#vulgar content in movie

[last-words-ofashootingstar]

Allure

Part One:Sunshine

❥MATZ x fem reader

Kim Hongjoong and Park Seonghwa. The most known and feared alphas of the new generation. It took two dozen elder alphas to subdue them and stick them in the world's most secluded prison- hidden away in the mountains. The prison that sweet little omega (Y/n)'s works at.

Knuckle Velvet (Part Two)

Smoke (Part Three)

➯a/n: i've always wanted to write a story i would like to see as a movie or show, and i very much enjoy supernatural and dark romance, so i made this ! it does get very dark so please read the warnings and take care of yourself first and foremost. i am very proud of this, i hope you enjoy 💕

✃ "Because you're... alluring."

✫彡wordcount: 9.3k

♫"Hey, you should leave that young thing alone, ain't no sunshine when she's gone, only darkness everyday." - Flower Face (original by Bill Withers) ♫ Allure Sountrack

(>ᴗ•)♡´･ᴗ･`♡genre: smut, YANDERE, a/b/o au

ಠ_ಠWARNING/content: DEAD DOVE I MURDERED THAT BIH

chapter specific: literally what have i done, not beta read(ironically), criminal MATZ, alpha MATZ/omega reader, forget everything you know about werewolves, so much world building, extremely yandere behavior, talk of attempted child murder, class division of werewolves, panic attacks, vulgar language, mind control, lots of scent stuff, unhealthy relationships, ptsd, flashbacks and nightmares, physical violence, manipulation of others dreams, supporting character death, forced soul bonding, forced marking, reader implied to have mental health issues, murder, gore, violence- all that good stuff. THIS IS NOT A NON CON FIC ALL EVENTUAL SMUT WILL BE CONSENSUAL.

⁂perm taglist: @stvrfir3 @tunaasan @marievllr-abg

⁂fic taglist: @potatomountain @spooo00oky

MATURE UNDER CUT MDNI

˚➶ ｡˚ PART ONE ˚➶ ｡˚

You hate weekdays. That much is true for a lot of people. You like to think your reasoning is especially valid.

Every Monday through Friday like clockwork, 6:30AM you walk into the prison. That on its own wasn't so bad. You lived only ten minutes away; the gothic building looked over your village in tandem with the mountains. You could see it when the weather was clear, even from your bedroom on the edge of town. You were no longer afraid of it like when you were a child.

You are, however, afraid of the newest prisoners.

New arrivals didn't usually rock you. This is the only prison in the country fit to hold lycans, after all. They all got transferred here eventually. From beta's who were just stealing to eat, to alphas who used their powers on humans, to those who believed in the old ways and fed on humans.

You had to interact with them all face to face.

You weren't excited for that particular aspect of your job this week.

You made your way through the double doors and greeted the security guard, your friend Hyolyn, as you went through the metal detector. It went off on account of the scent blocker that was embedded in your neck. She chuckled and switched it off so it stopped its incessant beeping.

"Don't laugh at me!" You threw a smile her way as you got your small purse from the plastic bucket she slid towards you. She doesn't bother to check your bag. She knows you well enough to know you wouldn't bring in any "fuck shit", as she would say. "You alpha's don't have to worry about accidentally spewing scent everywhere."

"Thank goodness for that, this place would stink to high heaven." Her unintentional reference to the new arrivals makes the air turn stiff. She could tell you were on edge immediately. "They aren't all that scary," she lays a comforting hand to your shoulder as you fiddle with the long strap on your crossbody bag.

"I heard one of them killed Alpha Greene... you think that's true? That guy was huge, I saw him at The Thing last year, I almost peed myself cause he looked at me-" You stop your own rambling, taking a deep breath and letting it out as a shaking sigh. "I don't want to go in there. Honestly, why can't we install a laundry chute or something, fuck."

"I'll follow you up, I c-"

"No, no, it's visiting day. You need to be down here. You know Chungha? Her daughter is visiting today. Don't want you to miss her." You offer a sad, tight lipped smile, but that doesn't trick her instincts to protect her weaker pack member. She knows you too well to be tricked.

"You just scream and I'll be there. Either of those cocky fucks lift a pinky in your direction and I'll gut them. They don't deserve to see a trial anyway."

A small exhale in the form of a chuckle lightens her protective instincts, she can tell you feel more at ease with her promise to be right there at the slightest hint of trouble.

"See you, Hyolyn."

"Later, babes."

You wave your fingers with a smile as the elevator doors slides shut. As soon as they clunk together, you let it fall and crouch with your head in your hands, taking in deep and slow breaths as you try and force all of the rumors you've heard about the two newest inmates away from your head.

The older alpha of the duo was the first born in this generation. They're always powerful. But he was born to two bloodthirsty rouges. Born in sin and blood lust.

The younger alpha was born just some months after, to an arranged marriage that was purposefully formed to make powerful children. They surely regret that now. Some say the man has the strongest, sharpest claws since the first lycan in Talbot Castle.

When the elevator dings, you're already upright and have that strong facade on that you put on when you're clocked in.

˚➶ ｡˚

You start with the familiar. "Hey, Chungha," you tap on the silver bars of her cell, "hand 'em over." She smiles as she stands, stripping the sheets from her cot and holding them through the bars for you. "Thank you," you draw on with a tug on your lips that matches hers.

"Yunnie in town?"

"Mhm," you hum as you fold the blanket before dropping it in the large basket on wheels, "she came over for stew, I made sure to feed her good and well, don't worry."

You know it was probably problematic, but you couldn't help it. Chungha came here three years ago on a charge for battery, and over those three years you became sort of friends with her.

The battered in her case was her grandfather. When her five year old daughter, Jiyun, started to show signs of being an omega- he left her in the snow to wither away. She managed to survive until her mother came home, and said mother was furious.

She was lucky she didn't charged with attempted manslaughter.

"She said she'll be here first thing."

"Thank you," she had a heavy pull on her voice. You don't have the emotional connection to other wolves like an alpha or beta did. But it was clear to anyone she was being sincere. "You're a good woman."

"Don't mention it, Yunnie is good company. Oh," you start to wheel the basket away when you remember something. You reach into the purse that you had set on the handles. "She made this at art class, asked me to give it to you so it didn't have to wait in processing."

It was a small, cruelly made ceramic bowl in the vague shape of a heart. It was clearly made by an eight year old, but made with love.

"I owe you."

"Just keep working on that parol work." You said lightly and blew a kiss as you moved to the next cell.

    The rest of your work nearly cleared your mind as you went from cell to cell, floor to floor. Omega's were on the second floor. Beta's on the third. Alphas on the fourth. High security on the fifth.

     It's on the fourth level that you begin to feel those nerves that you had just worked away. The scent was becoming stronger. They didn't put them on blockers? Maybe they didn't think it would be worth it. Everyone knew that they were the worst of the worst, they didn't even try to hide it. They would undoubtedly be put to death. Why waste two perfectly good, expensive, blockers?

     The basket of used sheets is nearly full, accumulating into a weight that makes you put your back into it as you push it into the elevator.

    Your index finger reaches out, and before you can stop yourself you've pressed the button to the fifth floor.

       You blank out until the door opens again. Your teeth are eternally grateful for the gum between them so they don't grind themselves into dust. The mint flavor does little to calm your nerves.

     The only thing that makes you come back to your own head is Changbin. He's a big, buff beta with a gun full of silver bullets on his work belt. He won't let them hurt you. His smile washes away a lot of the nerves.

    But the growl that rumbles against the walls makes them return ten, one hundred, one thousand fold. You don't dare say a word. A deer in headlights until Changbin places his hand on the small of your back. "Go on, don't give them the satisfaction of scaring you. They aren't going nowhere no time soon. Take a look."

     He motions you deeper into the hall, florescent lights buzzing above you, matching the jittering feeling in the deepest pit of your stomach. It smells too strong. Too much. You're about to fall to your knees from the weight and you haven't even come face to face with the near feral criminals.

    Changbin opens the doors at the end of the hall.

     They've definitely gone all out to keep them in place. Two large cages placed next to each other in the middle of the enormous room. Made of pure silver and wrapped in wolfsbane. The unpleasant smell of the plant makes your nose twitch. A ring of blood ash surrounds it. Only omegas can pass through blood ash, and now you start to realize why they sent you.

    You want to curse the warden, but the second you open your mouth, a loud cackle sounds out from one of the cages.

     Changbin's hand twitches at the gun attached to his side.

    "Oh wow," the smaller alpha chuckles, eyes closed, head tilted back, as he sniffs the air. "I didn't expect that." More manic giggles slip past his lips.

    You haven't even looked up to see them and you want to cave in on yourself.

    "What are you rambling about, huh?" The guard next to you shouts, making you flinch instinctively.

     "That sweet... sweet, smell," he moans. You can hear him shuffling. "From a peppy little spit fuck omega."

   You gasp abashedly, and now two laughs ring out. You want to wonder how they can smell you. Your insurance provides the best scent blocker in the country. But you're too scared to breathe, let alone think.

      "Shut up," Changbin groans, he can feel you tense next to him, "don't piss me off, Kim."

    "Awe," a new, rumbling voice makes you cower the second it reaches your ears, "this your mate? Hm, no... you wouldn't bring your mate here. You're not an idiot. Then, say... omega." You don't make a move to look when he addresses you, you stay looking at Changbins grip on his gun, silently.

     "Omega, come!" Your feet move for you, and that manic laugh almost makes you wet yourself as you realize that your wolf is making you move toward them without your consent. You stop just outside of the blood ash, where you know you're safe.

     "Changb-"

     "No. I'm the one you're speaking to."

   Changbin seems to be weighing his options, eyeing the men as they eye you.

    "Why are you here? You a shrink?"

    You shake your head.

   "You a lawyer?"

    Again.

   "She works here, dumbass, look at her scrubs," the younger speaks, and you nod subconsciously, to which he giggles, "what can we do for a pretty little thing like you?"

    When you refuse to speak, the guard does it for you. "She's here for your sheets today. Get used to her."

     You hated that this was your job, but it was easy and accessible, and available for omegas. Werewolves are clean freaks. Every day you had a different cleaning task, but you didn't complain. Not until right now- you wanted to rip out the throat of whoever's idea it was to not shoot these criminals on sight.

     "Ah," he hums, and you can feel his eyes raking your body. You can feel both of their eyes. "Not too bad of a sight to get used to. Huh, Hwa?"

     "Mh, that's right... can't wait to get my hands on her."

Your head snaps back to Changbin.

"Awn, she thinks he's gonna help her!" The high pitched giggles bounce around in your head. "Oh, little omega~"

The saccharine coo finally pulls your eyes to the men in the cages.

If you thought you knew what fear was before this moment, you were wrong.

The two strongest criminals in the country, staring you down like a piece of meat. It doesn't matter that they are the ones in cages of silver and wolfsbane. You are the one who feels cornered.

You can immediately feel out their dynamics. The taller one is the older one, quiet and still in his cage as he sits in the center. Shaggy, shining hair framing his face and neck like an elegant piece of lace over a brides face. He has a sleeve of tattoos on one forearm, a thick tattoo on his neck. Eyes glowing a deep, blood red, as he tries to read your entire story with only a look in your direction.

The giggling one is less intimidating, only by a hair. Chemically lightened locks pushed back messily, letting his entrancing features shine in the light from the narrow windows high on the walls. He has tattoos as well, but they seem few and far between. His eyes are human for a moment before they meet yours. Instantaneously, they flick black.

The knot drops from your throat and you let out a small, pathetic, squeak.

Changbin breaks your staring contest with the alpha, shouting orders at them. "Take the sheets off your cot and set them outside of your cage. Do not attempt to touch her, I will shoot you."

    Neither criminal makes a move to follow his orders, both simply staring at you.

A low growl is emitted when the older alpha finally snaps up, tearing the sheet off the sorry excuse for a bed in one fell swoop. The younger follows his lead, shoving their sheets through the bars that are wrapped in the poisonous flower.

You look to the guard, and he nods, "go." With his finger twitching at the gun ready to pull it, you jump over the dark red ashes and into the wolves den, snatching the sheets up as quick as possible and dashing away, out the door before they even get a chance to lock in your scent up close.

The giggles follow you all the way to the elevator and ring in your head even as the thick metal thunks shut.

As you take a deep breath, you notice the sheets are gripped to your chest, your claws drawn subconsciously in your panic and ripping them up. "Shit!" You let out a curse and shove them into the bottom of the basket so you don't have to smell it as closely on the long ride to the basement.

˚➶ ｡˚

The lingering wafts of your fresh scent are long gone, nothing to distract the alpha's from their caged boredom and bubbling rage over being caught. "I'll have that runts heart in my hands by the end of the month." Hongjoong groaned, to no one in particular- he knew Seonghwa was too deep in thought from their recent revelations. "Fucking back stabbers. They're more pathetic than a bitch in heat trying to get off with a dildo."

The thought hit his mind as soon as the words left his lips.

The thought of you, legs spread with your hand dipped low, trying to satisfy your primal urges and-

"Stop that." Seonghwa growls, kicking the bars of their shared 'wall'.

"Settle down!"

"Oh, like you weren't thinking it!" Hongjoong rolls his eyes, a scowl on his face as he crosses his arms. "Your ruts coming and you don't want your-"

"I said stop," he nearly roars, grabbing Hongjoong's state issued orange top and ripping it with his claws as he pulls him forward.

"I know you want her because I want her too." He whispers, smirking at the telltale signs of desire and bloodlust in his mates eyes. Red swirling around the brown of his human eyes. "Imagine how good she'll smell when we take out that stupid blocker. We'll be drowning in her scent." He moans, grabbing his wrist, "I get the honors, my claws are sharper, anyways," he draws them quickly, digging them into his skin as if to prove a point.

"I can use my teeth, mark h-"

"Oh, will you two stop? Love of God..." The guard in the large room slaps his book down on the rickety table. "What is there possibly for you to be fighting about? You're about to be executed, you know that right? No jury in the world will let you walk, especially the human half."

Their frustrations turn to the man, letting each other go. "Ah, you think so?" The older croons, dragging his index over his bleeding wrist and bringing it to his lips, sucking it clean before he continues. "We won't be around these parts long enough to meet the jury."

"What do you mean by that?"

Hongjoong covers his mouth when a laugh slips past. Seonghwa simply smirks as he sits cross legged, eyes locked with the guard as he licks his wound.

"What do you mean by that?!"

The blonde man breaks out in a fit of laughter. The brunette simply flashes his bloody canines in a twisted smile.

˚➶ ｡˚

You spent the whole time doing your daily tasks trying to hype yourself up to go back up to the fifth floor.

You usually went top down, four to one. Nobody has ever been on five before.

You go bottom up today, starting at Chungha with a full basket of freshly washed sheets. She prattles on about her visit with Jiyun, and how she's so thankful for you.

You choose that as your focus point for the rest of the work day, even as you press the button to the fifth floor.

You think back to the first time you spoke to Chungha, she was a crying mess, unable to sense that you were an omega like herself. She cried and cried and cried as you held her hand through the bars of temporary holding. She cried for her daughter, for cursing her with the shame of being the weakest link of any pack. When she looked up and saw your eyes, barely glowing, she cried more.

She apologized profusely, but you reassured her that her words were true, and you hadn't been offended. You told her that, in fact, she was the first to ever share your feelings of what being an omega really meant. It meant loneliness beside anyone but other omegas. Fake relationships born with people who only stuck around because of their primal instincts to either prey on you or protect you. It meant facing the fact that you were outcasts from both of the world's dominant societies. Outcasted from humans for being a werewolf. Outcasted from werewolves for being weak. So weak, in fact, that blood ash didn't even think of you as a wolf.

That night, you drove four hours to the next village over and looked after her daughter until her aunt had room. You remember the first thing the girl said to you. She didn't speak that whole day, surely in shock from the past few days events. But when you tucked her into the motel bed, she spoke as soft as a ghost, "sing me a song?"

You hum it to yourself now, the soft sound reverberating through the metal around you until the door opened.

You wheel the basket with you this time, like it will protect you as you approach the open doors, already feeling the unwavering gaze of the criminals.

"Hey, dolly~" Hongjoong, you had learned when you took a peek into their files, purred your way.

You didn't give him the satisfaction of responding verbally, but he saw the goosebumps on your arm as you reached into the basket, stretching on your tip toes to get the last two sheets.

"You never shut up do you, Kim?" The guard sighed with an exhausted tone, making you smile as you slowly made your way to the ring of red dust.

The throaty rumble from Seonghwa, the older, taller wolf, makes that smile drop to the depths of Hell.

The new guard seems to notice your anxiety, eyeing you up- in a much less predatory manner than the caged men. "Go on, 'mega. I'm watching them."

A bang on the metal bars makes you glue your foot right back where it came from. It's the blonde one, "you shut the fuck up!"

"No, you shut the fuck up! I'm the one with the silver bullets!"

All of the yelling is making you tremble, Hongjoong and the guard going back and forth. "She isn't your omega!"

"She ain't yours!"

Seonghwa watches with a sinister smile as you back away from the ash and the guard, calling to you quietly, "hey."

The soft tone of his voice makes you raise your eyes, but not your head. His eyes don't hold that threatening and dominating red from before. They're a soft brown color that reminds you of a beautiful dark oak in the morning sunshine. "What's your name?"

"(Y/n)..." your tongue moves without your consent, fresh blankets held to your work scrubs.

You desperately want the guard to notice this trance you're in, and grab you out of it. You want to do it yourself, but you can't do anything but admire the beauty of the criminal who has you hypnotized.

"You're a pretty omega, y'know? What color is your wolf?"

"Black..." It's a slur off your lips, barely registering in his sharply tuned ears over the yelling that continues to fill the room.

"Mine too. What's her name? His is Akma."

"Solis."

"Very pretty. Is she fast?"

"Yes."

"Does she want an alpha? A mate?"

"Yes."

The guard finally notices your raised gaze, affixed to the infamous, unlawful, man. He puts his gun back in the holster quickly before gripping your shoulder and forcing you to turn around. "You idiot, didn't anyone ever tell you not to look a first born in the eyes?"

"Sorry. I'm sorry." No one had ever told you that, actually.

Both of the criminals share a smirk as the man from your pack attempts to calm you. It wasn't hard for them to figure out you were an alpha-less village. They could smell every single wolf in five miles, and not a single stench from a wolf even nearly as strong as them.

There was, however, you. A honeyed smell that filled their guts with the primal need to rip out the eyes of anyone who dared look at you.

The guard couldn't be more wrong. You are their omega. You just don't know yet.

"Go and give these fucks their sheets, then get the hell out of here." The man shoved you, making you jump clumsily over the ash so you didn't break the seal.

He yells at them to back up, and they do so without a fight.

You shove them both in at the same time before running back out quickly, grabbing the empty basket and dragging it with you, the sound of the wheels scraping with the force of your panic echoing in the near empty room.

"You guys get off on scaring defenseless girls?" The guard scoffs, not expecting an answer as he drags the chair out of the room and slams the doors behind him.

Seonghwa lets his facade fall the second the door shuts, falling to his knees and grappling at the sheet like he's a starving man with the last piece of food on Earth. Hongjoong watches for a moment in confusion until the scent catches up with his weaker nose. Then he's quickly falling in the same position.

"It worked, the guard was so easy to distract," Hongjoong chuckles, face buried into the sheet that smells vaguely like you from your time spent holding it. "What did you learn?"

"(Y/n), a black wolf named Solis," he pauses, eyes rolled back as he takes a deep breath. They're red when they re-open. "No mate. It's really her."

"You think we should have told her?" Hongjoong inquires, looking through the bars.

He's never seen Seonghwa on his knees for anyone but him or the moon.

"No," he shakes his head, turning to lock eyes with him. "She'll figure it out when I mark her."

"When I mark her."

He rolls his eyes at his defiant nature, knowing full well he won't disobey his orders no matter how badly he wants to do something.

In a dog eat dog world, the strongest was the most powerful. Unlike their human neighbors, werewolves don't decide political or social standing by money or family name. They decide based on who comes out on top in a battle of the body and of the wits.

It had been determined years ago, when they were just young rebellious pups, that Seonghwa was the alpha. A fight in the woods under the moon had set it in stone between the two.

He could have ripped Hongjoongs throat out right then and there, but now, 13 years later in the present; they're bonded for life.

Sometimes he still sees Hongjoong as that 12 year old boy under his teeth, still snapping and growling even as he bled out with tears in his dark eyes, fighting to survive purely out of spite.

"You can mark her first," Seonghwa speaks quickly, turning his back as he puts the sweet smelling sheet on his cot.

He smiles at the man, a quiet thanks spoken through their bonded souls.

˚➶ ｡˚

Tuesday, they don't see you until much later in the day, but they bask in the sight of you opening the door with a broom and tray in hand, smiling at Changbin. You'll be here for a while, it's a big room.

"Hey, Binnie," you whisper to the beta, and Seonghwa has to bite his tongue.

Binnie? Ugh.

Hongjoong isn't so polite, "hey, Dolly! We don't get a hello?" You barely peek at him, eyes flicked from him right back to the floor in a millisecond. He knows you noticed his pout when he hears the smallest 'hello' tremble by your lips.

You start in the corner, headphones attached to your walkman with your favorite song on repeat to try and soothe yourself. Bill Withers calming voice blocks out every word of the teasing alphas, but you can still feel them mocking you and picking at you.

You don't dare sweep anywhere near the blood ash on the floor. One less precaution in place was one more thing to worry about.

"Bye, Binnie."

He does growl that time, eyes narrowed on your back until the door shuts.

˚➶ ｡˚

Wednesday, you have a frown on your face. "Three days in a row?" The guard Hongjoong got in a yelling match with, Merle, greets you as you come into the cavernous room, "bad schedule huh?"

"No kidding," you sigh, feet slightly hesitant to pass the dust border, "I'm here to fix your shirt. It's state property." You don't look at them, but they know who you're referring to.

They act like they don't, though. Just to hear more of your voice. To make you wriggle under their attention. "Sorry? What do you mean?"

You look and point to Hongjoong, his collar ripped from Seonghwas grasp. "State property."

"Ah, of course." He grins like a jackal, pulling it over his head and sticking his hand out of the bars just in the slightest. "On one condition."

You pout, eyes on the shirt which is just far enough away that you'd have to step closer. And it's the cutest fucking thing they've ever seen.

You look back up at him, silently asking. "Sit and talk with us. The guards here are no fun!" His laugh makes you jump back further, he sounds like a mad pirate.

You look over to Merle, who just shrugs, "just get it over with so these guys will shut up. They're only talkative around you, they need an audience for their antics."

"We won't bite," Seonghwa chuckles with his teeth exposed, making you shiver.

"Fine, give it here." You take a single step forward, palm out infront of the blonde.

When you grab it and go to race away like always, his claws wrapping all the way around your wrist stops you, sharp edges threatening to slice your skin down to the bone. You scream your head off, silenced when Seonghwa coos softly, "sit with us, and talk."

"Let me go..." you plead, eyes frantically flicking to Merle, whose gun is drawn to Hongjoongs head from the border of the ash, waiting for him to take one more wrong move so he can rid the world of one of its greatest criminals.

"Sit, omega." You do so, slowly lowering to the floor with your wrist and life still in Hongjoongs hand. "You have your sewing kit with you, I can hear the buttons hitting the needle. So sit, stay, and talk while you fix it."

Once again, they're the ones caged in. But you're the one who's stuck.

     One look to Merle tells you he probably wouldn't help you even if he could get to you. He lowers his gun as your tailbone hits the concrete floor.

     Your thin work scrubs do little to fight the cold of the old flooring, one reason of many that you shake as you reach into your purse and get the small tin box.

     Hongjoong releases your wrist and sits mirrored to you, hands perched on the bars in the gaps of the purple vine flower wrapped on them. Seonghwa comes to the corner of his side of the split cage and breathes in deeply through his nose, eyes locked in on your every movement. "So you're essentially the errand lady? Maid?"

      "Yes..." You murmur under your breath as your fingers work to thread the needle, slowly backing away until you're out of reach, but still stuck in the blood ash with no one to rescue should the men infront of you decide to rip their cages open. You only stop backing away when you hear a warning growl.

     You don't care to see which it came from, you just want to do this as quickly as possible and get far, far, away. They could have chose anyone to focus their annoying efforts on. Changbin, Merle, the warden. But no, just your luck.

      "You live in the village, right? Were you born here?" Seonghwa continues to do the talking as you carefully fix the shirt.

      "Yes. And no."

     A small hum from the one in front of you is a sign they want you to continue. "I was born to an overpopulated pack. They kicked me out when I turned eighteen. Our old alpha took me in." The hitch in your voice is a clear sign that it's a sore topic. And Hongjoong continues to poke the wound.

      "How did they find you?"

       "Woods."

       "Woods?"

     You can't help the small growl of frustration, lip curling as you look up. "Woods."

     The reaction is one you wouldn't have expected from a normal person, but then- they aren't normal.

     They laugh, cooing over your gesture of anger. Compared to them, you seem like a teacup puppy. "My, my," the brunette chuckles breathily, "is that Solis coming to play?"

     "At least she can," you snap, sent to the back of your own head as your wolf tries to defend you, "she isn't a caged mutt."

    Hongjoong breaks out into a manic fit of laughter, while his paramour is the opposite: his eyes flick red before your own, sharp teeth on display in a show of dominance over your smaller ones that are subconsciously bared at him. "Watch it, omega." He spits his words with venom, "I won't be so nice when I get out of here."

     You rip the extra thread with your claw, kicking the shirt across the floor so it sits at the bottom bar of Hongjoongs cage. His chest still wracks with laughter, watching as you sit up in a low squat so you're still level with the alpha.

      It's clear that you aren't currently you. Your wolf has control of your mouth and body, crouched in a position akin to that of a dog ready to pounce as you hiss your words, "I'm going to laugh in your face as you hang."

     "Aw, is that how dear old alpha died?"

     "Cut it out!" Merle screams disinterested, eyes glued to his flimsy magazine.

      "I heard he got gutted~" Hongjoong giggles, watching the color flicking in your eyes.

     "I'll gut you!" Your threat only makes him laugh more.

      "(Y/n)!" The voice of Hylyon breaks your wolf away from you immediately, falling to your bottom and crawling to the sound unwittingly. "You fucking idiot, Merle!" 

     She reaches over the blood ash and pulls you over the ring, letting you collapse into her as she drags you away, still throwing profanities at the incompetent guard. Hongjoong is laughing loudly. Seonghwa yelling at you to come back. The elevator cuts of his roar, the last thing you see through your blurry vision is his fist making a dent in the silver cage.

You fall onto the floor of the metal box. Thoughts flood your head too quickly for you to swim though them, making you drown and try to escape by releasing the pain with tears. You don't even notice when your friend turns her key in the elevator to make it stop in its tracks, you only see her when she sits right infront of you.

"Babes, calm down, I've got you," she reaches out slowly and places a hand on your leg, slowly rubbing her thumb over your knee.

"I can't go back up there... they're too strong, they make me feel like I'm suffocating," you splutter through gasps, "I'm too weak!"

"Hey, hey, you're spiraling!" She opens her arms and pulls you into her, letting you sob into her uniform. "In and out, girl," she holds the back of your neck securely, almost instantaneously making you calm. "I got you... I got you..."

You sit there for a good while, crying into her shoulder as you sort through your wracked brains.

Your alpha was gutted. Right in front of you. Because of you.

Unbeknownst to you, their tuned ears are still listening in, the elevator stuck within their ear shot as you begin mumbling your favorite song to yourself through tears.

˚➶ ｡˚

The sound of claws slicing through the skin on your back rings in your ears. Though, you can't feel it. Your eyes are locked in on your own claws, dug into the hardwood floor of your humble home to keep yourself from being dragged.

     You've been here a million times before.

     Blood pooling off of your body and onto the frigid surface below you. Teeth sharp and bared to the moon though the open window, begging that she might let you survive. Eyes aglow with your instincts as your wolf tries with every fiber of her being to turn, but she knows it's no use.

     The distorted voice above you drips with mocking venom, a chuckle as its owner realizes you can't even fight back like other wolves might: by letting your wolf fully transform.

     The wind blows through your curtains, washes your body in the artic breeze. The snowflakes on your windowsill are so delicate, all of their features fade into a blurry mush as they make contact. They melt, dripping down your wall.

     This time it's different.

      You're turned over, gaping wounds slammed into the floor as always, but when you look up to your aggressor it's different.

      His eyes aren't the yellow of a rouge, but the red of an alpha. His hair isn't that unruly blonde curl that you pulled at frantically, that you can still feel on your finger tips when your hands are unoccupied. It's long, shining, soft looking dark locks.

       You fall through the floor into another time, another place.

     Face first into the snow: your hands, shaking with adrenaline, do little to catch you.

       You don't remember this.

       This isn't right.

       This isn't your nightmare.

       You find yourself in a clearing in a forrest, the densely packed trees creating a bubble of nature around you. "(Y/n)?"

      You whip around, coming face to face with an unfamiliar man. Almost face to face. If he weren't floating a few feet in the air.

     His legs are crossed under him, hands facing palms up on his knees.

      "Don't worry. You're only dreaming." He speaks calmly as he floats around you in a circle, like a shark examining its potential prey.

     You follow him with your feral gaze, that familiar feeling of an adrenaline crash quickly approaching.

You know you're only dreaming. You've had that last dream more times than you can count in the past three years. It always plays the same. But not this time. You're only slightly thankful that you don't have to witness your alphas death again, but the gratefulness is overshadowed by confusion.

"Are you an angel?" You whisper, watching the man's soft and rounded features as he comes to a stop in the air in front of you and gracefully lowers to his feet.

"I can be, if that's what you want me to be. I'm only here to watch your dreams, fight off the nightmares."

"Why?" You feel distant from your body, watching powerlessly as your hand takes his, letting him lead you out of the clearing and into the darkness of the woods.

It disappears around you, warping into a spring day on a familiar path.

"A favor for a friend."

With the snow gone, you're in your spot, your old towel on the dewy grass with a book laid atop of it and the soil beneath your feet as you approach.

"Enjoy."

The hand vanishes from your own, leaving you alone on the side of the path. You look for him. But he's just an eidolon, watching you from the sky where you can't see him.

You warily take a seat and pick up the book.

˚➶ ｡˚

They don't see you again through the week. And when the next Monday comes by, their sheets are removed while they're in the showers.

Hongjoong sighs from his place on the floor, for the tenth time in the past half hour.

"Hong-"

"I miss our omega!" He whines, cutting him off.

Seonghwa stands from his cot, slowly lowering to the floor next to their shared bars. He lays flat on his back, mirroring Hongjoong as he tilts his head to look at him. "Soon." Is the only word he utters.

He reaches through the silver bars, ignoring the sting as the fresh wolfsbane brushes his wrist, and takes his hand.

The both of them look up at the ceiling through the bars of their enclosure.

Your scent is long gone from the room, and their noses can barely pick up on it through the rest of the village and prison.

"I want out of here," Hongjoong whispers, so lowly that the guard can't hear him from outside of the door, "when are they coming? Your bond with them is stronger, I can barely feel them..."

"Soon." He repeats, "very soon, Joong."

˚➶ ｡˚

Tuesday you manage to talk your coworker into sweeping the top floor, and you rejoice in the freedom of not being under the alpha's gazes. You've worked out a good schedule to completely avoid seeing them, and it's made your job feel like it's back to normal.

You can still smell their power wafting through the AC, but it's bearable. You distract yourself in your free time by making excuses to be on the second floor with Chungha and the other omegas.

Today, that excuse is 'omegas need physical outlets too', and the warden let you bring up buckets and brushes so you could all scrub the base boards.

"Oh, I've got one!" The omega to your left speaks, lifting his brush in the air in a eureka moment, "Texas Chainsaw Massacre or... Halloween?"

Chungha scoffs with a smile as she scrubs away to your right, "are we including sequels? There's like a billion!"

"No, stand alone original," Beomhan goes back to scrubbing as he continues, "both of them are classics but which one is a better classic?"

"Halloween is the classic slasher, Texas Chainsaw is like psychological horror," you chime in as you dip your brush into the bucket, sitting on your calves as you take a breather. "I think it's not fair to compare them... but Texas Chainsaw, definitely."

They laugh along with you, and Chungha shakes her head, "Halloween has more rewatchablity. You don't want to see Sally go through that more than once, but Laurie Strode fights harder and it's more like, yeah I'll watch her kick ass again."

"Cinematography in both is so beaut-"

The lights above you flicker before they shut down completely. People start muttering their concerns, quite a few of them looking your way. "Don't worry!" You hop up and get your keys from your pocket as you make your way to the locked stairwell. "I'll go and see what's going on, keep scrub-"

A loud siren echoes in the brick walls, shocking you all to cover your ears.

Everyone looks to you for answers, and you don't have any as your brain starts throwing theory after theory at you.

"It's okay, go back to your cells! Shut them behind you!"

They listened, however grumpy about it. The cell doors locked automatically when they were closed.

"Hey, what's going on?" Chungha asked over the clanging of the cell doors. The two of you, along with Beomhan, were the only ones left after a moment.

"Go back to your cell, Beomhan, hurry."

"No, what's happening?"

     The sirens cut off and leave you in a pregnant pause for a moment as you simply try to calm yourself.

A deafening scream ricochets through the air vent next to you, scaring you into their arms as you all stare at it.

Usually, the air flow covered the echoes throughout the floors. But with no power, you could hear everything- albeit muffled.

Yells and shouts. Gunshots. Growls. Unidentifiable chaos. And above all, your ears tuned in on a rumbling, calm voice through it all.

"Ain't no sunshine when she's gone... It's not warm when she's away..."

Your eyes widen as theres a bang at the stairwell door. "Go, go!" You grab each of their wrists, dragging them into Chungha's cell. You slam it behind you and let down the sheet she has over it, backing away and staring at it as you hear the door hit the wall behind it with the force it's slammed open.

"(Y/n), what the hells happening?!"

     You slap your hand over his mouth and bring a finger to your lips. The other omegas on the floor are all making a ruckus, and you can only hope that it will confuse that unfortunately familiar voice so he can't find you.

˚➶ ｡˚

The beta in the large room ignores Hongjoong as he continuously asks after 'the pretty omega'.

He just sweeps and sweeps, finally understanding why you hate coming up here. He has his back turned to the cage, and consequently, to the windows.

High on the tall walls, the narrow glass is opened from the outside. Seonghwa smirks, and gestures his head to it. Hongjoongs gaze follows, and he has to slap a hand over his mouth so he doesn't laugh.

A skinny figure is sliding its way in through the window sideways.

He drops to the floor as silent as a mouse, landing on his knees and grinning wildly up at his alphas.

Hongjoong throws his head back in preemptive relief, while Seonghwa is watching with a similarly wide smile as the man walks straight through the blood ash, breaking the circle with the tip of his shoe.

The worker still has his back turned as the lock on Seonghwas cage is picked with a long claw. He doesn't even know what's happening as the next thing he knows, he's thrown across the floor.

      Blood ash knocks up around him, coughs wracking his body as he looks up to his assailant.

      Park Seonghwa, newly freed from his cage, looks down at the worker with his eyes glowing red.

     "Now usually..." He begins, crouching to be face to face with him, "I'd go through this whole place just for the fuck of it and cause some beautiful chaos. But I'm looking for someone."

     "(Y/n)?" He stutters out, backing away only to knock into Hongjoongs legs. Stuck between the two criminals, he chooses his own head over yours. "The second floor! Sh-she's on the second floor!"

     "Let's go get our omega, Joong."

      Nonchalantly, Hongjoong draws his claws and slices the neck of the worker. He hops over the gurgling body and follows his mate with an ecstatic giggle.

      He wraps his arm around the skinny man's shoulder, "Wooyoung! Our savior~" He ruffles his hair and laughs as he groans.

     "You guys know I've got your back. Seonghwa told me about your new omega, you seem excited," he mimics the alphas smile as the eldest of the trio opens the doors.

     The guard on duty, who happens to be Merle, looks back with wide eyes.

"Yes, oh yes!" His eyes roll to the back of his head, touching the stitches you made on his shirt. "Oh, you'll love her, she's a feisty omega just like you."

He makes a run for the fire alarm at the end of the hall, but Seonghwa is faster. The beta is tackled to the floor.

"I'm glad you both will have a buffer, tired of you always at each other's throats during ruts," Wooyoung laughs, looking down at the guard as they pass.

Seonghwa had simply torn out his throat with his bare hand and made his way to the elevator, holding it open with an impatient glare.

The door closes behind them and the only sound is Seonghwa's heavy breathing.

"You're real eager, huh?" The omega breaks the silence, "San should be coming in any second to block the main door. No one will get past him. The rest are in the village, just as we planned."

"Good, she'll need somewhere to rest before we take off....Fucking idiots, thinking they can cage us." He groans, eyes flicking to the number above the doors as it dings.

       3? "Fuck."

     The door opens and the woman on the other side takes a moment, nearly walking in before she notices the crimson liquid dripping from Segonhwa's hand.

      She makes it halfway through the hall before Hongjoong pounces on her, fighting her effortlessly as if she's a rag doll. The guards run to try and save her, but it's too late for the unfortunate woman, and they just signed their own death certificate as well.

       Seonghwa and Wooyoung make quick work of them, but their plan is already foiled as the lights flicker to a halt and leave them bathed in dim light of the setting sun in the few windows.

      The alphas fall to their knees as their sensitive ears are bombarded with a loud, incessant siren.

      "Wooyoung!" Hongjoong screams over it, "go turn that shit off!"

      He nods, taking the keys off a mauled guard and dashing to the stair well, leaving it unlocked behind him.

     Hongjoong crawls to Seonghwa, collapsing into his chest with his teeth clenched and palms over his ears. His ears were always more sensitive.

     His partner places his hands over his, thumb running over his own. He looks down with his eyes glowing red, meeting pure black.

He leans and kisses him deeply, all teeth and bloodlust, trying to merge their souls until the sirens cuts off.

Their foreheads rest together, ignoring the chaos of the beta's around them yelling to be released.

"Are you ready?" Seonghwa whispers, gathering another set of keys from the fallen workers. He throws it to one of the locked in prisoners, a smirk on his face. So much for not creating chaos.

"Let's go," Hongjoong holds the door to the staircase open and lets him go first with a dramatic bow.

It takes one scream to start the havoc. The entire prison is filled with the sickly sweet sounds of caged animals with a taste of freedom. Gunfire and howls bring a smile to Seonghwa's lips as he sings out,

"Ain't no sunshine when she's gone... it's not warm when she's away..."

He hums the song with a wide grin as Hongjoong kicks the door. It takes only one more kick before it slams open and bangs against the cement wall.

The omegas in their cells are all yelling at them, at one another, in general.

Hongjoong kicks one of the many buckets on the floor over and groans, "here I was thinking she'd make it easy. I guess we'll have to go cell to cell!" A small spike of a heartbeat in his ears makes him smirk, following the sound that he memorized the first time he'd heard it.

Seonghwa follows him, immediately zeroing in on the same cell. He comes to stand infront of it, his breath making the blanket behind the bars sway slightly.

You see both pairs of orange slip on shoes and you feel your heart stop in your chest.

You cower further into the corner with Beomhan as Chungha stands in front of you. The sheet is grabbed from the outside and ripped away, making you all shriek.

"Were you playing hide and seek?" Hongjoong giggles, throwing the blanket to the side with his eyes never leaving you, a scowl growing on his features as he notices the way you're curling into another wolf. "You should know better than to hide from your alphas. Come on out."

You shake your head, gaze lowered as you hold onto the back of Chungha's uniform.

"(Y/n)," the saturnine man speaks, "come here."

"No, leave us alone! Leave me alone," your voice cracks despite how strong you want to appear.

"If I have to drag you out of here I will be very angry. Just come on, do us all a solid."

"No-"

"Open the fucking door!"

"No!"

The cells were built to hold lycans, which means lycans shouldn't be able to get in... right?

"Fucking-" Seonghwa hits the bars, leaving a dent and making the three of you jump.

Hongjoong leans on his tiptoes and whispers into his ear, and whatever he says makes his eyes begin glowing a murderous red.

He slowly wraps his clawed fingers around the bars, and the way Hongjoong backs up makes your stomach churn in anxiety of what's about to come.

And it was warranted anxiety.

With a loud growl and a single tug, he rips the silver bars from their cemented place in the wall, causing a large crack to form.

"Holy shit!" Beomhan screams, arms wrapping around you tightly.

Chungha is ripped from the small room and tossed all the way across the room, back colliding with the wall and leaving her unconscious.

You yelp as Beomhan meets a similar fate, torn from your grasp and out into the rec room like he's a mere bag of trash. You see Hongjoong approaching him with his long black claws out and proud, but your vision is blocked by the large alpha infront of you.

     Your hips back into Chungha's small desk, and your hands clamber around, landing on something small and solid.

     You swing it at his head and he ducks, grabbing your wrist and dragging you out of the small cell. You manage to swing again, making contact with his head. The small ceramic bowl shatters into pieces and leaves him only temporarily stunned, glaring down at you.

      "Fucking stop," he growls quietly, shoving you to the floor.

       He lets you shuffle away, only because Hongjoong is right behind you.

     The blonde chuckles, pulling you back up by your collar and crashing you face first into one of the round steel tables bolted into the floor. "Ow!" You yell out as your head makes contact, fighting against him with all your might, but it's fruitless.

     He kicks your feet apart and stands between them, leaning his chest over your back. You can feel his nose against your neck, over the healed skin above your scent blocker. You snap your eyes shut and do the only thing you can thing of.

     You can't fight. Begging to these men would be useless. You can't disappear into the floor like you wish you could.

     "Please, Selene," you pray to the moon, tears slipping past your shut eyes as you feel the claws of the mad man on your neck.

       You cry out as the other worldly sharp nails slice into your neck, slowly and almost surgically. His other hand is cupped on the back of your head, keeping your head pushed into the cold metal. "Shhhh," he gushes above you, "it's okay."

      Seonghwa sits at one of the bolted stools and rests his head to mimic yours, cheek on the table. "We'd've been more gentle if you listened, omega."

       Between the tips of his claws, Hongjoong holds your small alloy scent blocker. Almost instantaneously, your natural scent floods their senses.

     Their deep rumbles of pleasure make you snap your eyes back shut, missing the way Hongjoong stomps on the device.

     "Fuck," the wolf behind you curses, body pressed close to yours like he wants to fuse together, he places his hands in yours and tells you, "you might want to squeeze."

    "Wh- ah!" Your scream echoes over all of the other chaos as his teeth sink into your left shoulder, and you do just that. Your clawed hands squeeze around his, sharp nails knocking together as you hold on like his hands are the only thing keeping you from slipping to the underworld.

       It feels like a million pins and needles washing over you, leaving you paralyzed in place as he purrs into the wound, making your bones vibrate.

     A warm, comforting hand on your cheek makes you force your eyes open. Seonghwa smiles sweetly, like he isn't witnessing one of the biggest crimes in the lycan community.

      Forcing someone to be your mate for the rest of your mortal lives.

     "Breathe, omega," his words make you realize you're holding your breath, and you let it out as a sob. "That's it," he hums, rubbing his hand down your head with all the gentleness he's capable of.

        Hongjoong pulls away with a moan, resting his head between your shoulder blades as he catches his breath.

     Your wolf is already calling for her mate, howling in the back of your mind as you cry.

       "Don't worry, we'll take good care of you." Seonghwas words have little time to register in your adrenaline filled head as he turns your head the other way and climbs up on the table.

     It hits you when he moves your ruffled shirt away from your right shoulder. "No! No!" You find yourself with two million pins and needles in your body now, squeezing Hongjoongs hands all over again as Seonghwa sinks his teeth into you at an excruciatingly slow pace.

They're bigger, or maybe they only feel that way because your body is on fire. You sob freely, feet stomping pathetically to cope with the pain.

What little comfort you find in Hongjoong squeezing your hands back is washed away by the simple fact that it's him. That blood from his claws drips onto your skin.

It feels like a century later that the older alpha finally pulls away, a bellow of pleasure as he runs his thumb over the wound: making you jump.

"Your turn, omega."

The weight of their bodies is gone, but you can't bring yourself to move. Out of fear, maybe. Pain, perhaps.

"You know what happens to wolves who don't finish the bond." Hongjoong purrs teasingly, knowing full well that you will have to mark them back least you want to suffer at the hands of the moon herself.

A life with them was better than being turned inside out and left to the elements. Just barely.

You lift yourself on shaking arms and nearly fall as you turn. You would have if not for Hongjoong catching you. He lifts you back to the table much gentler, letting your legs dangle as you sit on the table top.

"Why... why me?"

"... Have you heard of Harry Talbot?"

"Harry Talbots a myth... what's he got to do with your fuck shit?"

"Harry Talbot was the first wolf that could smell his mate. He could tell just by her smell, they were meant to be." Hongjoong slots his way between your legs, smiling down at you with his bloody teeth, "her smell called to him. It wasn't just good. It wasn't a normal scent. It was...alluring."

You were growing dizzy, head spinning.

"Strong alphas can sniff out their true mate. And, baby, we're the strongest that there is."

You have to force yourself to swallow. Have to remember to breathe.

"Why? Because you're... alluring."

That's the last thing you can register before your world turns dark.

˚➶ ｡˚ PART ONE END ˚➶ ｡˚

[zephyrchama]

We know that Lucifer is canonically the only character that's said the F word in Obey Me!. Nobody else has outright sworn. (I know the others say stuff that gets censored and it's primarily for legal/content reasons but hear me out.)

We also know Lucifer has cast curses during events so that nobody remembers what he (and his brothers in multiple instances) looks like shirtless/naked or as a dame.

Is it possible that at some point Lucifer cursed MC to be a pure cinnamon roll, unable to hear the other characters' constant swearing? Cursed to only converse like life is a PG13 movie while everyone is actually incredibly vulgar.

[bahablastplz]

Snap: Minho x Reader x Jisung

After your boyfriend decides to punish you by not touching you for two weeks, you take matters into your own hands. There's one way to make him snap, and that is Han Jisung. Content: Smut. That's it. Warnings: Heavy degradation, humiliation, p in v sex, unprotected sex, cum eating, fingering, dom/sub dynamics, choking, complicated feelings WC: 3500

You should have known not to test your boyfriend. 

Your boyfriend Minho is one of the best things that has ever happened to you. He is sweet, kind, forgiving, and so so patient with you. 

Ever since you have been dating, he has done an amazing job to make sure you feel loved, whether that be through smaller gestures like baking food with you or writing notes, or buying you flowers and taking you out on the best dates of your life. He is thoughtful and caring, and you both love each other very much. 

The other great thing about Minho is this other side of the world he has helped you to explore… sexually, that is. He introduced you to the world of doms and subs and your relationship has absolutely thrived on that dynamic. Because for that gentle, loving and caring boyfriend that you get to see during the day… you also get to see the exact opposite. Minho, who will take no bullshit. Minho, who can edge you for hours on end and knows exactly which buttons to push to get you to fall apart for him. Minho, who can wrap his hand around your throat and whisper the filthiest, most vulgar things in your ears to try to get you to submit to him. 

Lee Minho, your boyfriend, is an enigma. Better yet, he is yours.

Which is why you know that you can get away with pushing him to his limits the same way that he pushes you to yours. 

That’s sort of how you got yourself into your current situation. 

 Because, maybe one day you decided to push him, and he might have caught you touching yourself in your bed when you weren’t supposed to. And when he tried to give you your punishment, you had an orgasm without his permission. Fast forward to your new punishment: He hasn’t touched you in two weeks. 

Sometimes, you feel like your boyfriend has turned you into a sex-craved machine. But, who can blame you? It’s not your fault that your boyfriend has a body sculpted by the Gods and an even sexier personality. You swore on your life you would never beg and be desperate for a man. And then came Minho. 

During the past two weeks, you have felt absolutely deprived and horny out of your goddamn mind. He knew it, too. He saw the way that you would squeeze your legs together whenever he sat next to you, the way you would squirm, the way that your eyes would get blown out and your breathing heavy… and he didn’t even have to touch you. It was a mind game, and you were losing badly. 

So, that’s how you came up with your awful idea; push Minho to the breaking point and watch him snap. It was a win/win, really. Not only would your punishment end, but maybe you could get him angry enough to have the rough, hard, toe-curling sex you’ve been craving. You just needed to wait for the right opportunity… and it practically fell into your lap. 

Movie night with Han Jisung. 

Jisung is Minho’s best friend. The two are practically inseparable, bonded with a connection deeper than words could describe. Of course, Jisung was at one point one of your best friends as well, as he was the one that introduced you to your boyfriend in the first place. That’s how you know that the way to get to Minho is through Jisung. 

It started with making dinner, the three of you. It’s a weekly tradition, Friday nights eating homemade dinner and watching cheesy movies. This week is your pick, too. It was almost like all of the pieces of the puzzle were coming together. 

You laugh at Jisung’s jokes. Of course, Minho laughs too, but you make a point to laugh harder than you should, slapping your hand onto his shoulder. “Jisung, you are so funny,” you laugh. “I forgot how funny you are. We should hang out more!” 

That causes the man to let out a shy chuckle, throwing his hand behind his head sheepishly. You look over at your boyfriend and smile at him brightly. 

That night, you make sure to leave lingering touches on Jisung’s body. You reach into the popcorn bowl at the same time as him, grazing his knuckles with your fingers. You swipe a piece of stray hair behind his ear. You even drape your legs across his lap completely during the movie. It always leads to a light laugh from him and a blush that spreads across his cheeks, his eyes flickering to Minho’s for approval. Of course, Minho was never looking at him. 

He was looking at you. 

His eyes bore into yours all night, eyes hard and mouth set into a straight line. You really, truly couldn’t tell what he was thinking. But you make a show of looking at him for a reaction every time and smiling at him with big, bright eyes. 

That night, for your movie choice you made sure to pick the raunchiest, sexiest chick flick that you could find. So of course, when a sex scene started playing you shifted your position. Switching the direction of your body, you put your legs on Minho’s lap and your head on Jisung’s thigh, looking up at him with a bright smile. You admire his bright red cheeks, obviously flushed from the situation at hand. 

“Isn’t this a good movie, Sungie?” You giggle, nustling your head against his thigh. That is the breaking point. 

Minho’s hand reaches across the table, snatching the remote. The TV turns off, causing you and Jisung to turn your heads to look at him. 

“Enough,” he said in a low timbre. 

“What?” you ask innocently. That’s when Minho grabbed the flesh of your thigh hard, kneading the muscle. You gasp when he does so, not expecting the action. His hand trails higher and cups your clothed pussy. 

That was something else… you had put on one of the most revealing outfits you owned, clad with a tight tank-top and miniskirt. This gives Minho easy access to slip his hand right where you need him most. 

“Minho, what are you–” 

“Shhh. If you’re going to act like a needy slut, then you’re going to fucking take it.” Your face goes completely red. While you were expecting him to snap, you thought he was going to drag you to your room and fuck the shit out of you. Not in the living room, while your head rests on Jisung’s lap. 

Your eyes shoot up to Jisung’s, who has been staring at you unabashedly this whole time. When your eyes meet, he clears his throat. 

“Um… I should probably go,” he says, making to stand up. 

“Don’t.” Minho’s voice is sharp, causing you both to freeze. At the same time, he slides your panties to the side and thrusts a finger into your core, causing your body to rock back into Jisung. You let out a loud moan–after weeks, you’re finally getting the contact you’ve been desperately craving. Jisung’s hands make way to your shoulders, holding you in place as he looks at Minho. 

“You’re gonna act like you haven’t been loving my girlfriend touching up on you and flirting with you all night? God, it’s so obvious, Sungie,” he laughs, continuing his ministrations and now thrusting two finger in and out of your sopping core. “She’s been acting like a needy, desperate slut for us, though, so I think we should treat her like one, yeah?” 

Jisung gulps. “We? Minho, I–” 

“You want to fuck her, Sungie? You can fuck her tight cunt, she’ll love it, too. And when you’re done, I’m gonna fuck her harder… I’m gonna fuck her better and fill her up so she knows who her pussy really belongs to.” You moan at his words, squirming around trying to get away from the way his fingers bully into your cunt. 

“Please… Jisung,” you say, looking up at him. “Want you to fuck me, too.” And you truly do. You can see the way your boyfriend is getting off on it, the way that he wants to prove to you that he is better. Somehow you could just tell that he wasn’t bothered in the slightest. 

“Yeah, okay. Fuck,” Jisung breaths. 

“Pull down her shirt,” Minho instructs. Jisung immediately follows his directions, as if in a trance, revealing your bare chest to the two men. “Play with her nipples. Pinch them, she likes that.” The feeling of Jisung’s thumbs pinching and pulling harshly against your nipples has you breathless and moaning, because this person touching you wasn’t your boyfriend. It felt so wrong, but with your boyfriend’s attention still on your leaking pussy and his eyes never leaving yours, it felt so right. 

“Fuck, she’s clenching so tight on my fingers,” Minho tells Jisung. “She likes you playing with her, I can feel her getting close.” 

“Yeah?” Jisung stares down and looks at your face, fucked out, and you look at him fucked out out of your mind. Lips parted and eyes glossy, your eyes didn’t leave his. He looked at you with utter adoration, never stopping his motions on your chest. 

“Min, Min… Cumming, fuck,” you breath. Your boyfriend keeps a steady pace, finger fucking you right through your orgasm. As Jisung slows his pace, rubbing slower on your nipples, he pulls off with a harsh tug. 

You sit up, putting your pressure on your arms as you look at Minho who slowly pulls his fingers out of your cunt. Revealing his fingers, he shows Jisung how soaked his fingers are. 

“Want to taste her sweet cunt?” Minho asks with a devilish smirk. Jisung nods his head with doe eyes. 

Minho reaches past your body and extends his hand to Jisung, offering the boy his two fingers. You watch as Jisung parts his lips, Minho sliding the appendage inside. You clench your thighs together at the loud slurping and soft whimper that this elicits from his mouth, eyes shut as he tastes your release. Minho’s gaze hardens, watching him with predatory eyes. When he pulls his fingers out from his mouth, a long string of saliva connects his fingers to Jisung’s mouth, dripping down onto your bare chest. The action makes both you and Jisung moan softly. 

Minho stands, maneuvering your body to the position he wants you in. He puts you on your hands and knees on the couch, ass up and hanging over the edge for easy access. He pulls your underwear down around your knees but keeps the skirt on, opting to flip it up over your body instead. You feel used like this, shirt bunched down around your waist and panties not even fully off your body yet. 

“Come fuck her pussy,” Minho says to Jisung. He stands up fast, moving behind you to position himself at your entrance. Here he has a full view of your cunt, still soaked and glistening from your release. He lets out a shaky breath and looks at Minho for permission, who stands over you and looks down at you. You look up at him almost pathetically, giving him a weak smile. He smirks at you, practically cooing as he tucks a strand of hair behind your ear. 

“Go on,” he says, his voice suddenly turning sharp as he addresses Jisung. “I’m not going to tell you twice.” 

You don’t see Jisung pull his pants down but you feel him poke at your entrance, his tip leaking as he rubs it up and down your folds. You rock your hips back, desperate for the pressure, and hiss when he finally enters you. As soon as he does, he stills, breathing heavy behind you. 

“Fuck… so tight,” he says, more to Minho than to you. He gives a cat-like smirk and gestures for the boy to continue. And so Jisung starts, slowly rocking his hips into you. He grinds up against your ass each time, a grip bruising right on your hips. 

Minho sits down on the couch now in front of you. Here he can look right into your eyes, his gaze harsher than you had ever seen before. 

“Look at you getting your slutty pussy fucked by my friend,” he coos. It feels condescending, and you tilt your head down to look toward the couch when you feel his fingers underneath your chin. He pulls you up to meet his eyes, fingers pinching your cheeks to part your mouth open for him. “Do you know how long he’s been waiting to fuck you for? It’s almost pathetic. He’s wanted your sweet cunt for so long but he could never have it, could he?” You shake your head at him, and Jisung whines from behind you, increasing his pace. 

As Jisung goes harder and you start approaching your release, you look up at Minho with tears pricking your eyes. 

“Close?” He coos. You nod your head. “You gonna cum on his cock?” 

“Please,” you grunt out. “Please Minho.” 

“Go ahead, then.” And it's not until Minho brings your face to his in a wet, messy kiss that you finally finish. You moan into his mouth and he drinks it up, his tongue pushing against yours and into your mouth. Jisung becomes more vocal as well, whiny moans and heavy breathing as he fucks you through your orgasm. 

Minho pulls you off of his lips harshly, looking at his friend behind you. Jisung looks absolutely wrecked and Minho knows it won’t take long to push him over his edge as well. 

“Is her tight pussy clenching around you good?” He asks. He looks at his friend with a proud smirk. Jisung nods, eyes closed and head thrown back. “As good as you imagined? Wanna tell me how good her pussy feels?” 

“S’good,” he says. “So warm and wet… so tight, fuck…” 

Minho stands, walking over to Jisung. He lifts your skirt higher, revealing your bare ass to Jisung. “Go ahead and paint her ass, if you’re gonna cum,” he tells him. 

And with a few more thrusts and a soft ‘fuck, fuck, fuck,’ he pulls out and covers your ass with him cum. You’re covered in it, as he came a lot, and it starts dripping down your body. Minho scoops some of Jisung’s release with two fingers and brings them to your mouth, your lips automatically parting for him. You lick it off of his fingers, looking at him. You’re floating into a soft subspace and he can see it, utterly and completely submissive for him now. You’re pliant and completely at his command. He looks down at you with dark eyes. 

“My turn,” he says. Him and Jisung switch places, promptly. Jisung stares at you with wide eyes and watches your face, the way that you moan when Minho slips into you easily. 

His pace is brutal from the start, his hips snapping into yours relentlessly, his thighs making a loud wet sound as they slap against the backs of yours. A hand grabs at your hair, yanking you upwards to look at Jisung; he gasps when he sees you, mouth wide open and tears streaming down your face as you let out a sob. It’s too much, the overstimulation, the way Minho’s long cock kisses your cervix at every thrust. And he uses the hand in your hair to control you, pulling you back onto his cock with his strong grip. 

“Fuck…ing… pussy… so… good… for… me…,” Minho enunciates with every snap of his hips. 

You’re babbling at this point, too far gone to form any coherent words. “Min… oh my… fuck,” you say. “Jisung, Sungie…” you cry out at one point, his eyes never leaving yours. Even though he’s no longer participating he still watches intently, his lips parted in a soft ‘o’. 

“What are you calling his name for?” Minho taunts. “I’m the one fucking this cunt, not him. Are you so braindead that you don’t know who’s cock you’re calling out for?” 

“No… Min,” you answer. 

“Good, I’m gonna cum in this greedy pussy,” he says. “Only I can fill you up. Only I can breed your filthy cunt,” he says. “Say… fuck, say my name when you cum on my cock, baby.” 

And you do, because your release comes out of nowhere. With a loud cry you’re calling, no, screaming his name, clenching around him impossibly tight. Your orgasm seems to last forever, and you know he can feel the way you’re spasming around him with every thrust. 

When his hand snakes around and grabs the front of your throat, you know he’s close. His hand squeezes tight and you feel dizzy and light-headed, but this floaty feeling has you rolling your eyes to the back of your head in pleasure. 

Minho must be completely gone now, no longer spewing filthy words. He doesn’t say anything as he finally cums inside, grabbing your hips so tight that it’s sure to leave a mark. He stills against you and you can feel his hot release flood you, his cock twitching as he grinds impossibly deeper into your ass, as if he were trying to get his cum as far into you as he can, as if he were trying to mark you as his. 

When he releases his grip on you your body slumps onto the couch. Suddenly you’re weak all over and your body feels limp, vision starting to blur as you look up at Jisung. You notice a large wet stain on his pants, and you realize he must’ve cum again, simply from watching you get fucked within an inch of your life. You let out a soft chuckle and reach for his hand, your fingers weakly intertwining with his and giving him a soft squeeze. 

Arms are scooping you up in an instant, and you open your eyes to see your boyfriend carrying you in his arms, bridal style. 

“I’m going to get her into the bath,” he tells Jisung. 

“Okay. I should… I’m probably going to leave,” he says, voice riddled with uncertainty. 

“You don’t have to,” he replies. You can hear the softness in his tone, the fondness for his best friend coming through in his words. “You don’t have to,” he repeats. 

And though he’s no longer using that domineering tone that had you and Jisung submitting to him in an instant, Jisung still listens to his words. You shoot Jisung a shy smile and wave your fingers at him as you’re carried off into the bathroom. 

Minho is ever the attentive lover, humming as he sits next to you beside the tub. He scrubs your skin gently, rubbing soothing circles into your sore muscles. He pays careful attention when shampooing your hair, making sure not to get any of the soap into your eyes. Your boyfriend Minho is one of the best things that has ever happened to you. He is sweet, kind, forgiving, and so so patient with you. In this moment you’re reminded of that fact, and you feel a twinge of guilt when you’re reminded of the way you acted earlier. 

“I’m sorry,” you say. It’s the first words you’ve spoken since after you had sex. They’re barely loud enough to hear, but you know your words haven’t fallen upon deaf ears when he lets out a soft sigh. 

“You have nothing to apologize for, love,” he murmurs. “I’m sorry for dragging out your punishment for too long. I know you were trying to rile me up and get on my nerves… and it worked. Not for the reason that I thought though. I thought that… I thought that Jisung touching you would make me mad, but the more I thought about it… fuck, the thought of sharing with him what’s mine, to show him ‘this is my beautiful girlfriend that makes me feel so good…’ It was so hot, baby. And I wanted him to touch you. I wanted him to make you feel good, too. He looked so fucked out, and I liked that it was us that made him feel like that, y’know?” 

You smile softly at him. “Min, can I ask you a question?” 

He hums in response. 

“Do you… have feelings for him?” He doesn’t meet your eye, and that’s all the answer that you need. You know that outloud, at least right now, he could never truly admit it, but he didn’t have to. “It’s okay,” you reassure. “Nobody’s faulting you if you do. We don’t have to talk about it right now, okay?” 

Minho wraps you in a towel and dries your skin. His eyes are full of adoration for you. Before you walk into your bedroom, his lips meet yours in a soft kiss. 

That night, the three of you fall asleep in your bed. There’s no discussion to be had about how this complicates your relationship. There’s no words exchanged, there’s no awkward eye contact, and there are no bad thoughts that cloud your mind as you drift to sleep. You listen to Jisung’s soft snoring and the pitter patter of Minho’s heartbeat. You fall asleep warm, intertwined with many limbs, and with a soft smile on your face.  *** Part 2/4 of the threesome series ;) Hope y'all enjoyed Masterlist Recs

Taglist: @lolareadsimagines / let me know if you want to be added to the taglist for this series

[cillianhead]

A New Pair of Glasses || Cillian Murphy x Reader

Part One! Part Two!

summary: When Y/N watches the Batman trilogy for the first time with her friends... she returns home to Cillian with a newfound sense of longing for a certain Dr. Jonathan Crane.

warnings: SMUT, DUBCON!, CNC themes!!!, unprotected P in V, oral sex (f and m receiving), analplay, FAKE DRUG USE! (Cillian gives reader a sugar pill and says it's a sedative (all consensual; reader is aware of the fact it's not a real sedative.)) minor alcohol use / drunk, age gap (reader is college age while Cillian is in his mid-to-late 40s), swearing, daddy kink, sir/doctor kink, breeding kink, praise kink, degradation, vulgar language, sort of a sugar daddy + sugar baby dynamic, slapping, roleplay, dacryphilia, edging, overstimulation, squirting, sex toys (dildo and vibrator), use of electric shocks for sexual pleasure (Cillian uses some sort of mild toy that zaps you), use of restraints, fake cheating scenario, sort of vague allusions that Cillian is gonna push her off a balcony but I'd like to stress the words VAGUE ALLUSIONS!! adult content ahead!!

LONG FIC ?!?!

(I wrote this while listening to Eat Your Young by Hozier :-))

18+ Minors DNI

"This your man?" Your friend Gabriel snickered as you all sat around eating popcorn and other various junk foods.

"Yeah... yeah..." You roll your eyes playfully before popping a few popcorn kernels into your mouth. You felt horribly flustered and hot despite the cold weather outside.

"Genuinely can't believe you've never seen these movies before," Your friend Mia, Sasha's girlfriend, remarks from the couch. The film was paused on a particular scene of Dr. Jonathan Crane with a gavel in hand. "Especially since your boyfriend is in it..." She said teasingly. "I can't believe he's your boyfriend!"

You just giggled and shyly smiled. You had binge-watched all the movies, and now you were on the last one. You couldn't express the emotions you were feeling right now. A deep carnal sensation was lighting you on fire within as they continued the scene. Though he was only in it for a short amount of time, you found yourself zoning out and fantasizing about Jonathan Crane and what it would be like to fuck him.

The movie ended, and by now, it was nearing midnight. You hadn't planned on staying the night at Sasha's, so you stood back up and collected your things. A driver was picking you up in about ten minutes, so you sat around with your three best friends and talked about your plans for the rest of the weekend and all that.

"What's your boyfriend up to?" Gabriel asked with a knowing smile on their face.

"Oh, he's gone to the pub to watch the footy with a couple of his buddies," You beamed. You couldn't explain it, but the idea of Cillian out and having fun with a couple of pints of Guinness in some little pub, having a blast, and laughing with his mates was unbelievably cute. It made you feel all blushy and dumb, the kind of dumb a schoolgirl would get at seeing her favorite charming teacher. "Not sure if he's home yet, and I haven't really wanted to bother him tonight. It's his first time seeing his friends in a while... since he and I are basically together all the time." You giggled, fiddling with the hem of your shorts.

"This is your first time seeing us in forever too!" Sasha squeeled with that laugh of hers, throwing a cushion at you.

"Ow, hey!" You pouted as you pretended to soothe your arm.

"You know it's true," Sasha sassed. "You two are joined at the hip... but we're not mad, we just miss you... but we're so happy for you and your sugar daddy- *cough* sorry, boyfriend." Sasha joked, and you all burst out laughing.

"He's not my sugar daddy..." You bit your lip, stifling the laughs ready to erupt from you. "I mean, like... he is... like that's how it first started, but he's more than that now..." You bit your tongue and rubbed your heel on the ground with a reclusive and cheeky smile. "I think I'm gonna marry him..." You grinned.

"Oh! You are not... we haven't even fucking met him!" Gabriel snapped, cackling. "Why can't we meet him?" "Oh, come on, I want you guys to meet him, and he wants to meet you... I'm just nervous..." You mused.

"What? Do you think he's gonna hate us?" Sasha asked while sipping her margarita that she bragged about being able to make herself.

"No... it's just..." You hesitated, looking down at your lap. "You guys are very different types of people. I think it's likely to clash in a strange and complicated way." Gabriel nodded their head understandingly. "Like you guys are gonna meet! But I just don't know exactly how... he's a very lowkey guy and likes quiet settings, whereas you guys... wanna go do something fun and exciting and a bit loud... and that's fine! I love both of those things... and Cillian's all weird and cute and awkward when he meets new people, especially in loud places..."

"Oh hush, we get it... we'll meet when the time is right," Sasha smiled. "As long as we meet before the wedding though, like-"

"Oh shit, my driver's here, I gotta go. He's been waiting for two minutes already..." You hurriedly got up and gave Gabriel and Sasha big hugs.

"Who are you with your private drivers?!" Sasha giggled before leaning on Gabriel with loving smirks.

"Bye!" You yelled before quickly rushing out the door with both your shopping bags from the day of shopping you had with your two mates.

You had met up for brunch, which turned into "a quick trip to the mall" to try on about fifteen different pairs of clothes in six other clothing stores. After that, you returned to Sasha and her girlfriend's place and hung out with the three of them for a while. Sasha's girlfriend was a massive nerd with posters of Evil Dead, Five Nights at Freddie's, Hatsune Miku, and many other fun, dorky things. It was when someone brought up Batman that Sasha's girlfriend, Mia, would begin to lose her mind. You both chatted about it, and she told you all about the different Batman villains and then subsequently mentioned The Scarecrow.

"That's Y/N's boyfriend!" Gabriel said as they took off their makeup in the mirror.

Sasha and Gabriel then had to explain to Mia that you were dating the actor who played the scarecrow in the Christopher Nolan Batman films. It was funny seeing Mia's reaction, and you talked a bit more until you mentioned that you hadn't seen them, and then they all decided on a movie night.

And now you sat in the back seat of a black car, leaning your head against the window. You were excited to see Cillian again. You had missed him all day. The streets were busy, full of people coming out of pubs. Everyone was watching the footy today, so it made sense that it was more crowded than usual. As you slowly pushed through traffic, you closed your eyes and fell asleep to the sound of the busy streets and passing cars.

A few hours had passed and everything was quiet now.

"Y/N, honey, you're home," The driver gently shook you awake. "Time to wake up, sleepyhead." You smiled with your eyes closed at the older man and slowly slipped out of the car with your things.

"Thanks for waking me up, Jim," You said kindly. "Has Cillian already paid you for tonight?" "Yes, with a hefty tip as always," Jim croaked happily as he made his way back to the driver's seat. "You have a good night, Miss. Y/N."

"Thank you, drive safely, please!" You yelled as you unlocked the door to your shared home with Cillian. All the lights were off so you figured Cillian hadn't made it home yet.

You sighed and set down all your bags once you entered your bedroom. You got changed into one of Cillian's shirts and a pair of comfy sleep shorts and slipped your headphones on. You stood out on the balcony with a slight smile on your moonlit face. A cup of chamomile was cradled in your hands as you listened to soft music and waited for your beloved boyfriend to get home.

You couldn't stop thinking about him, though. Jonathan Crane had ravaged your mind. Just the thought of him made you squeeze a little. How he looked and acted, it was like every cell in your body was lit on fire with desire for the fictional character. Of course, the main reason you found him so sexy was because it was Cillian. But that was well over a decade ago now, and Cillian had aged beautifully since then. The thought of an older 'dilfier' version of Crane made you weak in the knees.

Your thoughts were quickly interrupted by a familiar arm snaking its way around your waist and a loving kiss placed on your shoulder.

"Hey, darling," Cillian whispered as you pulled your headphones off. He held you in his arms and swayed you slowly. You could smell the alcohol on his breath, and you grinned, knowing he was probably a bit buzzed. "Missed you while I was out." "Mmm, yeah?" You hum, setting your tea down on the small glass table beside you before wrapping your arms around his neck and swaying with him softly. "How much?"

"So much," He slurred, pushing his face into your neck and groaning at your sweet smell. "Fuckin' thought about you all night long, even when me' team won." "Your team won?!" You exclaimed gleefully. "That's great, Cillian!" "Yeah, yeah," He shook his head with a blush on his face. "They won by a landslide." He was so cute when he blushed. "Oh, my lovely boy," You praised sweetly and leaned in, kissing him deeply. Cillian moaned into the kiss as his hands slid down to rest on your ass., giving it a loving squeeze. "I've been waitin' for you, Daddy." You whispered with a string of spit tying your lips together.

He snarled a bit at the nickname. "Oh yeah, baby?" He huffed with a one-sided grin. A smug look on his face as the dynamic immediately changed, and he pressed your back against the wooden railing with a sadistic smirk. "What you've been waitin' for?" He whispered gravelly in your ear, his hips pressed into yours to make you feel his hard dick through his trousers.

"I..." You trembled, mouth helplessly falling open with shyness.

"Was it my cock?" He hummed, fingers sliding up from your arm to grip your quivering jaw heavily. He slapped you across the face, but not enough to bruise, just to leave a constant sting. You whined, and another slap was given. "Tell me... baby... I know you can feel how fuckin' hard I am right now, so tell me all about how you're cunt is drippin' f'me." He grunted, letting go of your jaw and lining his hips up with yours with his palms roughly grappling at your ass to pull your barely-clothed pussy right against his fucking hard cock.

"Daddy..." You whispered breathlessly and helplessly. The way he was pushing you back against the balcony caused you to lean over the edge ever so slightly. It was frightening. You knew Jonathan- *I mean* Cillian would never push you off the balcony. But the thrill was enticing as he looked at you hungrily.

"Don't be coy with me now, little girl," Cillian smiled a toothy and mischievous grin. "I remember all the times you've had the mouth of a pornstar, spewing dirty t'ings for yer daddy," He pressed his nose into your neck, cupping the back of your head as he leaned you against the balcony.

"Please fuck me...." You gasped, grinding yourself on his erection. He groaned and grabbed you harder, this time away from the balcony and back inside. You were gripping his shirt feverishly, trying not to fall over. He pushed you down onto the bed with a grunt and kicked his socks and shoes off before undoing his belt and ripping off his top layers. "Oh, daddy..." You whispered, spreading your legs open as you pulled your shorts down and your thong with it. Cillian leaned down, grabbed your black thong, and raised it to his nose and mouth, smelling it like a feral dog.

"Fuckin' hell," He exhaled before dropping to his knees before you, at eye level with your wet pussy. "I'm so hungry..." He nipped your inner thighs, slowly lowering closer to your heat.

"Please... eat me... Daddy, oh my god," You mewled as you raised your pussy to his drooling mouth and tongue. "Fuck, oh!" You exclaimed as you arched your back, digging your fingers into his hair and pressing his face into your cunt. He ate you up like a cornucopia of fruit and slurped you up with his tongue.

"S'good," Cillian groaned, muffled by your cunt in his mouth. Your arousal and his spit dribbling down his pretty chin, his eyes looking desperately up at you, as you rest back on your arms and cry with euphoria.

"Oh... Cill.... oh... daddy..." You moaned, hair spread across your face and mouth. You were too lost in the pleasure. Slowly rutting your pussy into his face, head lolling from side to side with the dizziness of your impending orgasm. "Gonna cum... baby... gonna cum..."

"Give it t'me," Cillian grunted, eyes fluttering shut as he focused his tongue particularly on your throbbing clit; occasionally slipping it down to lap at your soaking cunt. His nose was pressed into your mound, hardly breathing, too focused on the sweet euphoria of eating your pussy. In his usually busy and complicated mind, his brain had now gone radio silent, and it was exactly like he was high. You were a drug to him. You came undone, gushing into his awaiting mouth.

Your eyes rolled back into your brain, loud mewls as you fell back onto your shoulders and gripped at the sheets. You were near to tears with how good he ate you out. As he lapped up your sweet cum, you writhed, squeezing your thighs around his head and fingers tugging painfully hard on the roots of his hair.

"Okay, Cillian..." You exasperated, panting heavily. "That's enough." He pulled away like a slobbering dog, cum and saliva making a string of spit on his chin and your sopping cunt.

"Fuck me, baby..." He whispered, pupils blown wide like he had taken ecstasy. "You taste so good..." He hummed as he crawled up to you and kissed you hard, tasting yourself on his stroking tongue. His cock was out by now, painfully hard and ready to be stuck in your cunt. "Please let me fuck you now..." He said breathily against your lips. "Please..."

"Daddy... please... need you inside me," You bit your lip as the tip of his cock nudged your clit. "Don't tease me..."

"Course not, darlin'," He mumbled deeply, right by your ear as he slung one of your legs over his shoulder and the other around his waist. "Why would I tease my darling girl?" He pressed himself fully into you, making you go cross-eyed.

"Ooohh..." You mewled softly. The air had been knocked out of your lungs. It felt like you would explode in the most beautiful way possible. His cock was snug against your cervix, every ridge of him pressing against your hot and wet walls. You shut your eyes, shaking as he began pulling out of you slowly before jutting back into you.

"Best fuckin' pussy," He growled, picking up the pace of his thrusts. "Best one I've had..."

"You're mine," You gasped out, drunk on his cock already. You reached out and grabbed him by the throat, pulling him into a teeth-clashing kiss. "All mine, daddy." You pressed your heel into his lower back as you pulled away from the kiss to look at his face above yours. You looked up at him with your dizzy eyes and lips spilling out drool, desperate to hear him say the words you had on your mind.

"I'm all yours, Y/N," He panted, fucking you roughly and desperately. You went at it like rabbits, desperate to be bred. "I'm yours... forever..." He connected his soft lips to yours and made you fall in love all over again as you made out. He was still a bit drunk, and he usually came a bit quickly when he was but you didn't mind.

"You gonna cum in me?" You moaned, rocking your hips against his. His hands slid up and cradled you by your ribcage as he manhandled you to seamlessly get speared by his cock.

"Y-Yeah, course," He panted, eyes glued to the sight of his cock disappearing in and out of you. "Fuck, I'm gonna cum..." "That's it, Daddy," You moaned, reaching up and pulling on his hair as you kissed him. His cum instantly squirted into you as you squeezed around him and danced your tongue against his. "Fuck, feels so good... fill me up..." You mewled, pressing yourself against him as your orgasm washed over you too.

Cillian was silent, face pressed into the side of your cheek with his mouth agape in quiet moans, his veins popping out of his forehead. "Oh baby girl, oh fuck..." He whispered, all whiny, into your ear. He still pathetically rutted his hips into you, filling you with as much cum as possible.

Drool fell down your chin as you convulsed in his arms. He quickly pulled off of you, not wanting to become overstimulated, and you still lay there, writhing a bit as your orgasm slowly dissipated. Cillian pressed a flush kiss to your warm cheek, laying on his side and wrapping you up in his big arms.

"You did so good for me, baby," Cillian whispered sweetly as you blinked slowly at him. "Such a good girl, knows how to take cock so well," He smiled at you knowingly, brushing your hair with his fingers.

"Cillian..." You hummed with a sleepy smile. "Get me some underwear please... don't want to lose any of your cum..."

Cillian smirked, quickly getting up and rushing to your drawer where you kept all your panties and other lingerie items. He picked out a baby pink pair of panties and brought them over to you, sliding it slowly up your legs and getting a glimpse of your creamy pussy.

"How pretty, a little bow..." He chuckled, fiddling with the white bow at the top of your underwear. Cillian crawled into your shared bed with you. He pulled you into his arms, and you lay there with happy smiles, getting warm from the covers. You lie in comfortable silence for a while, nuzzling your heads together and cherishing the feeling of having your bodies together again. It felt healing. It truly felt like you had found your other half. You knew you had.

"Do you need a glass of water or anything?" Cillian asks with that lovely Irish accent of his.

"No, it's okay, just need you to hold me, Cill... I'm tired," You whispered with a smile, thumb brushing his cheekbone. "I need your arms around me to feel sane..." "Such a poet," Cillian snickered, kissing your forehead and pulling you closer. "What'd you get up to today, sweet t'ing?" He asked, running his fingertips gently up and down your back. It was almost ticklish.

"Well, the brunch was really nice with Sasha and Gabby," You recalled softly, fingers fiddling with the chain around his neck. "Then Sasha wanted to go get something from the mall.... so we went to the mall, and I did some shopping too... while I was there."

"Oooo... shopping? Tell me whatcha got, love." Cillian cooed excitedly, wriggling with anticipation. Cillian had given you a credit card with a pretty high limit, paid by his money. He was pretty much entirely financially supporting you. You felt terrible at first, but you realized quickly that he got off on the idea of you spoiling yourself with his money. So you'd treat yourself to nice things while treating him to very nice things simultaneously. Pretty much every shopping trip, you'd buy something sexy for Cillian to rip off of you. "Did ya get me anythin'?" "Mhm," You whispered, poking his chest knowingly. "Can I see it?" He asked with a raised brow.

"Nope, not until tomorrow..." You smirked, pecking him on the lips. "I want to keep you on your toes."

"Alright, woman, whatever you please... just as long as I see ya in it..." Cillian chuckled, nudging your nose with his. He enjoyed it when you showed off what you bought, especially the clothes. He'd make you do a little fashion show in his living room. "What else did ya do?" "Oh, then we went back to Sasha's place..." You trailed off for a moment, trying to recall everything that happened. "Had a bit of dinner... then we just watched some movies." You smiled while Jonathan Crane's face flashed inside your head.

"What movies did you watch?" He asked curiously, fingers twirling your hair around it. He could see you were quickly becoming flustered but he wasn't quite sure why. "What? What is it? What did you watch?" He laughed.

"We watched... we watched..." You giggled, leaning in and pressing your face into his chest. "The Batman movies..." You snickered, rolling around and laughing wildly. Cillian had a stunned and amused look on his face as he watched you wriggle around and laugh your lungs out.

"The ones I'm in, ya mean?" He asked, chuckling a bit with a red face. He was worried you were laughing at him. "Y-Yes!" You said with a loud laugh. You were laughing because of how fucking sexually attracted you are to him as Jonathan Crane. There was something so sexy about him as this cunning, tricky little Batman villain. "Oh my god..." "I didn't think I did too bad in those films..." He whispered bashfully, looking down at his lap a bit self-consciously. "Did yer friends also think it was silly?" Your laughing quickly dissipated as you realized Cillian had taken your laughing the wrong way. You quickly sat up and scooted closer to him with wide eyes. "No, no, no... I'm not... I'm not laughing at it... Cillian... you were brilliant... they're fuckin' brilliant films... it's just..." You trailed off, biting your lip as you giggled a bit more thinking about Jonathan Crane.

"It's just what?" He asked, still with a disappointed and sad look in his eyes.

"You were so...." You whispered, pressing your face into his chest and laughing into his warm skin. "He's so hot!" You blurted out.

"What?" He laughed, thinking you're talking about Christian Bale.

"Cillian," You sat up, looking him directly into his eyes, and he could tell you were seriously about to say to him how sexually attracted you were to Batman. "You as the scarecrow... as Dr. Jonathan Crane... fuuuuuccckk..." You rolled your eyes back into your head, teeth tightly clenching down on your bottom lip.

"O-Oh!" Cillian smiled, face growing red for many different reasons and eyes lighting up. "You really thought so?"

"Cillian, I want to fuck him so bad," You gasped, pressing your nose into his face.

"It's funny how yer referring to me as him," He laughed, wrapping you up in his arms. You were both more in a sitting position now, looking at each other's grinning faces.

"No, like... obviously... it's you... and that's mainly why I find Jonathan so sexy... but just the way... you played the character... he's so fucking convincing and so attractive... like... I want him."

Cillian raised a brow before kissing you softly. "Well, y'have me..."

"I know, baby... I don't want anyone else but you," You reassured sweetly. "Just think the characters you play... are so handsome... want them all to fuck me..."

Cillian blushed, kissing you again, this time a little longer and sloppier. Eventually, after you two managed to pull off each other, you brushed your teeth side by side, and Cillian watched you wash your face and moisturize. You'd then turn to him and ask to put some on him, and he would hesitantly let you, all while pretending to not enjoy the attention.

Falling asleep was easy in Cillian's arms. Ever since you met him, every night without him was sleepless. There was just nothing quite like having him hold you. You had passed out, unbeknownst to Cillian, reaching his arm out for his phone and quickly ordering some things online and then lying back down with you again to sleep with a smug smirk on his face.

In the late morning, you two woke up around the same time. Cillian woke up only a few minutes before you did. He watched you beautifully sleep.

"Good mornin'," He grumbled with that morning voice of his. "How'd you sleep, sleeping beauty?"

"Oh, hush," You shook your head, covering your face as you rubbed your eyes. "I feel like I look like an ogre," You laughed, sitting up a bit. "I slept amazing... as usual... how about you, my lovely man?" You reached out, stroking along his stubbled jaw.

"Perfectly fine," He nodded, sitting up with you, sheets barely covering his naked manhood. Your hands slipped the sheets from his pelvis to reveal his morning wood. "Mmm... didn't say you could do that..." He smirked, eyes watching as you lowered your face down to kiss his hard cock.

"Love you so much, just wanna make you feel good..." You mumbled as you fit the tip in your mouth. You wrapped your fingers around the base as you sucked on his leaky tip.

"Fuckin' hell," Cillian sighed, throwing his head back as you teased him. And then you fully sank your mouth down on his cock until his thick head was prodding at the back of your throat. "That's it, love... I love you so much... you're so fuckin' good to me."

You hummed around his cock as he lazily lay there and enjoyed the feeling of your mouth on him. You slowly sucked him to the brink of cumming, popping off of him right before the climax.

"Why'd you stop?" He whined, reaching to grab a hold of his cock, but you quickly swatted his hand away. "Hey!"

"You're not allowed to cum," You stated simply, not elaborating any further.

"What? Why?" He laughed incredulously. He kept trying to reach for his erection, but you smacked his hand away every time.

"You're just not," You looked at him stubbornly. "Not until later. I want to show you something really cute and slutty I got for you yesterday... and I want you to be absolutely desperate..." Cillian groaned out of frustration. "Fine, if that's what it takes to make my girl happy," He reached a hand up and stroked your hair affectionately, yet with a sense of irritation.

"And don't even think about trying anything in our shower," You murmured as you both got up and wandered into your shower. "You can't get yourself off."

"So goddamn bossy," Cillian grumbled teasingly as you turned on the hot shower, and both stood underneath it. Cillian was in agony with his throbbing cock. And it didn't help that you stood right against one another. The hot water and your ass pressing against him was nearly enough to make him burst without even doing anything. You knew what you were doing to him.

The shower was long and tiring, and eventually, Cillian's dick softened on its own, but that didn't deny the sexual frustration within him. Cillian made the two of you breakfast, and you ate with a smug smirk on your face.

"Gotta run some errands today, love," Cillian hummed while chewing his scrambled eggs. He reached out and tucked a strand of hair behind your ear.

"Oh, can I come with?" You asked with your head perked up.

"Actually, could you stay home?" He asked while cutting his food to take another bite. "I have an important package coming later that needs to be signed for... plus it's just boring stuff anyway, just some meetings and all that stuff you don't care about."

"Oh, okay! That's alright," You smiled, your plate now cleared. "I'll stay here."

Cillian got ready while you sat on the lounge, watching your favorite show. Cillian hurriedly walked into the living room and sat down beside you. You paused the TV and looked at him with a sad smile.

"I'm gonna miss you while you're out," You whispered, kissing him softly on the cheek. "You not shaving?" You hummed when you noticed he still had some stubble lining his jaw.

"I know, baby love," He murmured, his hand caressing your thigh. "Nah, I think I'm gonna grow out my beard a lil'... I'm gonna be gone for a little while... probably won't be back until this evening..."

"Oh..." You frowned, pouting at him as he placed his hands on either side of your face.

"Don't worry," He whispered, pecking you softly on your pouty lips. "You've got a gift comin' today," He hummed, and you raised your eyebrows curiously. "It's a little treat from me. You can go on and open it without me. I know how impatient you can get..."

"Really?" You said ecstatically. "Thank you, Cillian... I'm sure I'm gonna love it." You reached out and wrapped your arms tightly around him.

"Oh, you will," He whispered into your ear. "You're gonna really fuckin' like it."

You and Cillian shared one last loving kiss as you walked him to the door. You watched him go with a longing sigh before turning around and wondering what you were gonna do for the day. Cillian never specified when your gift was showing up.

For a while, you bundled up on the couch and watched some more TV, but eventually, you grew restless and wandered into your bedroom and tried on your new set of lacy white lingerie. You look angelic in the most sinful way possible. You planned on acting all submissive and obedient for Cillian tonight, and you wanted to look everything pure and innocent for your daddy. The lace and tight straps hugged you beautifully and exemplified your curves. The back of it was just one thin G-string sitting between your ass... And, of course, two baby pink bows strapped on either side of your hips. Not to be despite the thin lace front where you could easily see your pretty wet pussy through.

The top piece of the set was a small white corset laced up with bows and soft, sweet velvet. The busk straps on either side of your darling shoulders were adorned with cute patterned lace and tiny little bows... and made your tits look fucking amazing. Oh, you were adorable and simply undeniably fuckable-looking. His cock would look at you before even his eyes had, and before he knew it, his cocks got a brain, and it's leading him straight to you.

A soft garter belt attached to the tops of your translucently cotton stockings that went up to your thighs. Everything was perfect and handmade and expensive. So you decided to just keep it on and surprise him like this when he gets home. While you pranced around the living room, sipping your freshly made tea. A sweet milky early grey, soothing your inner qualms and exciting you even more at the thought of Cillian coming home.

It was around 2 PM now, and you figured Cillian wouldn't be home for another couple of hours, so the distinct sound of Cillian's car coming up the driveway made you frown. What happened? You were worried something terrible happened and didn't bother putting any clothes on since you knew it was just Cillian. A knock at the door made you frown and pause in your footsteps.

"Delivery!" Cillian yelled with an American accent. You giggled, thinking it was just him messing around, and so you quickly unlocked the door to the most shocking sight.

Cillian stood there in a nice slimming suit, the same kind that Jonathan Crane wore. And the sight of his hair styled how it was in Batman, and the classic glasses and briefcase clutched in hand, you felt like you were going to pass out.

"My... what a skimpy little outfit you've got on, sweetheart," He grumbled, lifting up a tiny little teal-colored Tiffany&Co gift bag with a little note that said 'From Cillian, xxx' and you realized that was his gift. "Ran into your cute boyfriend... by the way."

"What do you mean, Cillian?" You whispered, taking tiny steps back as he walked slowly and creepily towards you until your back hit the wall.

"I know we may look similar..." He whispered, grabbing you roughly by your chin. "But I think you know exactly who I am," He said raspily into your ear. His American accent sends you into overdrive. "Cillian... huh... well, he's not here right now, Ms. Y/N." He growled, grabbing ahold of one of your tits through your lingerie.

"Wh-Wha..." You couldn't comprehend what was happening. Cillian was doing such a convincing act at being Jonathan Crane it made you forget it was actually him.

Jonathan grabbed a hold of you, and you hit and squealed as he threw you over his shoulders. Fuck, he was so strong. He placed a harsh smack on your ass and shoved you roughly down onto the bed so you were looking up at him. His hair is a bit messed up now, and his glasses sitting lowly on his nose. It really was him, you had convinced yourself. It's Jonathan Crane.

"Too bad your little boyfriend's not gonna see what I'm gonna do to you," He growled as he tugged a bit on your underwear, pulling you into a sitting position. "Let's say... Cillian and I had a little deal, and this was my end... of the bargain per se.... think I know a better way to treat this sickness of yours..."

"Where is Cillian...?" You asked with quivering lips. He stood with two legs slotted in between your bare ones. He was even wearing a different cologne, and you noticed he had shaved to look younger.

"Oh baby, you don't wanna know," He smirked, briefly brushing your cheek before placing his black briefcase beside you on the bed. "Your boyfriend mentioned some concerns about your well-being, so he sent me here to check on you..." Jonathan had a smug smirk on his face as he unlocked his briefcase, pulling out a small packet of pills. "Now, I'm here to make you feel better..." He popped out a pill and placed it in the palm of his hand. "Open wide, princess..." He mused.

"Wha-What is it?" As you hesitantly opened your mouth and let him place the small white pill right on your tongue. He leaned down and had his mouth right next to your ear.

"Just a sugar pill," Cillian whispered in his Irish accent again. "Pretend it's a sedative... you can always say the safe word at any time, angel. I love you." He placed a kiss against your cheek before pulling away with that cold demeanor of Jonathan Crane again. You dry swallowed the pill. "That's a good girl," He hummed, shutting his briefcase. You caught a glimpse of a rather large dildo and a few other sex toys. "You'll feel real good in about ten minutes. Now I want you to get nice and spread out for me so I can fuck you."

You scrambled back up onto the bed and spread your legs wide open with trembling lips. "But... I have a boyfriend... you're not my boyfriend..."

"No, sweetie," He shook his head, chuckling as he kicked off his shoes and undid his coat. "But your stupid boyfriend doesn't have to know a thing about what happens tonight."

"N-No..." You shut your legs and quickly got out of the bed to run.

"Oh no, you fucking don't," He barked, grabbing you by your ankle and pulling you back towards him like you were just a sack of meat. "I'm afraid I'm gonna have to tie you to the bed if you're even gonna think about trying to get away from me."

"Jonatha-"

"Doctor or sir to you, bitch," He slapped you harshly across the face and pulled out ankle and wrist restraints. "Get in position, don't make me force you."

"Yes, sir..." You said with your eyes down and crawling up the bed to be in a position where you could be tied up. Jonathan firmly put the cuffs on your ankles and your wrists, chaining you to the bed frame from both sides. "Please don't hurt me..."

"Please don't hurt me," He mocked in a high-pitched voice. "I'm gonna do whatever I please to you." He hissed, pulling your ass into his clothed cunt. "How cute you wore this for your boyfriend... so pathetic." "He... He likes them..."

"Oh, I'm sure he does," He cackled his menacing laugh. "Too bad he's never gonna see you in it. Think I'm gonna have to keep you for myself." "What do you mean?" You whimpered, pulling a bit at your restraints.

"It's just gonna be me and you for now, baby... your boyfriend's not comin' back... what a shame..." He unbuckled his belt and let his pants fall to the floor. You tried your best to pull away from him as he crawled on top of you but you couldn't go very far with your limited mobility.

"Fuck... I think... I think the medicine is kicking in..." You whined as you felt Jonathan pull down your panties but kept everything else in place. He wanted to fuck you with your cute skimpy lingerie on. Cillian had truly put himself in the mindset of this character as he pulled his cock out and grabbed at your thighs roughly. Your eyes drooped a bit but Jonathan quickly snapped you out of it by shoving his cock in you harshly.

"Bet you're still full of his cum, aren't you?" Jonathan grunted as you squeezed around him, unbelievably wet. "What a fucking whore."

"Doctor... please..." You cried, thrusting your hips up into him. "Please don't do this... this isn't right.. my... my... boyfriend... will find out-"

"Oh shut the fuck up," He spat, fucking you like you were just some fleshlight. "You're mine now, slut... gonna fuckin use you for all my experiments and fuck you while you're cowering in fear under my toxins."

"Pl-Please..." Tears slipped out from your eyes. "I'm not on the pill... please stop..." You lied and pulled at your restraints, trying to get free.

"Oh fuck, even better," He moaned. "Gonna get you pregnant and show your loving boyfriend what we fuckin' did... he'll see what an easy slut you are..." Jonathan's voice was cold and mean, but it made you moan so much louder and shake with pleasure as you came around him. "Told you so... look at you cumming already on my dick when I just put it in you."

"N-No..." You whimpered, tears streaming down your face. That only made him fuck you harder and deeper into you. He was getting off on your crying. "Please... you can't..." Your body had gone limp at this point. He showed no signs of stopping, fucking your spasming cunt.

"Poor little thing," He ran his thumb sweetly over your wet cheeks with a smug smirk. "Pretending like you're not just some cum-hungry slut."

You mewled and fought against your restraints as he somehow managed to make you cum again. You were so fucking turned on that your body gave in to the pleasure so easily and quickly. "Too much... too much... sir..." You wailed, trying to shut your legs, but that only made him pin those down as he continued fucking you. You thought about how you had edged Cillian earlier, so you imagined that this probably was his revenge.

"Go on and take my cum then, whore," Jonathan groaned as he spurt cum deep inside of you, further intensifying your orgasm. Jonathan grunted ferociously, cum filling you to the brim as he shook with the pleasure he was experiencing.

"Oh..." You squeaked, shutting your eyes as you twitched.

He pulled out of you, squirting a bit more cum out onto your swollen clit and watching it drip down and meet the rest of your sperm-filled hole. Jonathan seemed pleased with his creation as he slipped his fogged-up glasses off and wiped them clean before sliding them back on.

"Doctor...." You whispered, heaving as he stood up and undid your restraints. "Thank you..." You whispered, rubbing your sore ankles and wrists. "Pl-Please don't tell my boyfriend about this." Jonathan scoffed and rolled his eyes as he tucked his cock back into his underwear.

"I'm not finished with you yet, sweetheart," Jonathan whispered, leaning in and biting your neck. You whimpered and grabbed ahold of him as he left marks on your neck.

"No! Don't mark... don't mark me..." You tried to pull him off of you, but he wouldn't budge. It only made him bite you harder. "Jonathan... he'll see..."

"Good, I want him to see what a nasty slut you are," He growled, biting down harder.

You shoved him off of you and, with no underwear on, ran down the hall to get away from him. But you heard footsteps pounding down the hallway after you ominously, not at a very fast pace.

"Oh, you can run, but you can't hide sweetheart," He chuckled as he slowly walked around and acted as if he couldn't see you hiding behind one of the floor-length curtains. The tops of your feet poked out from underneath. "Hmm... where'd you go? I won't hurt you." It was creepy how convinced you were it was anyone other than your Cillian. In a way, you were truly horrified of him finding you. His American accent remains steady and strong.

You squeezed your eyes shut as you felt a hand wrap tightly around your arm and yank you out of your horrible hiding spot. "Stupid little girl... trying to hide from me..." He looked pissed as he dragged you to the center of the living room, where he shoved you down on your knees. "I have an idea..." He smirked, a glimmer of mischief flickering through his cold eyes. "Let's see what your sweet little daddy got you... hmm? Stay here on your knees... or I swear to fuckin' god..." He said through gritted teeth before sauntering off in only his underwear and glasses.

When he returns, it's with that familiar Tiffany&Co bag clutched in his hands. "How generous of your daddy to buy this for you... too bad he's not here to put it on you..." Jonathan hummed as he opened the gift for you.

"D-Don't... it's not... it's not yours..."

"You're right, sweetheart," He smirked before tearing open the bag, and a small box came out, the same shade of teal. He opened the package as he towered over you, your knees aching from digging into the hardwood floors. Your eyebrows knitted together as he pulled out a delicate silver chain and the most beautiful pendant you'd ever seen. "Lift your hair up for me, baby girl," Jonathan leaned down as you lifted up your hair and clasped the chain around your neck. It sat perfectly along your collarbones, and the bright ruby stood out against your complexion beautifully. "Does it look nice on me?" You asked quietly, noticing Jonathan's cock straining against his briefs once again.

"Yeah, you look nice and pretty," He grunted, pulling down the waistband of his shorts and began fisting his cock at the sight of you. "Too bad he's not here to see you right now, hmmm?" He moaned a little as he stroked his cock, quickly slapping you across the face with it before pressing it against your lips. "Suck."

Hesitantly you opened your mouth, and without much warning, he thrusted his hips until his cock hit the back of your throat. One of his hands held your hair in a messy ponytail while also pushing you up and down on his dick. He looked at you with that sickening smile, glasses drooping low on his nose, and his hair falling over his forehead.

"Fuck, that's it," He huffed out, fucking your head like it was just a mere toy to him. "Now I see why he keeps you around..." He sighed, tossing his head back and thriving in the feeling of your lips wrapped around his sensitive cock. "You're a good little cocksucker... that's your use."

Tears fell with every quick blink you gave him, eyes stinging from the saltiness. With every thrust into your throat, you'd gag, and more tears would fill the brim of your eyelids. You were viewing the most delicious view of his stomach and chest as well as the muscular bicep holding your head in place.

"Gonna cum all over your pathetic little face," Jonathan grunted with absolutely no concern for how you were doing. Of course, you could always give him three quick taps on the hip to say that's enough, but you never did. You loved being treated like this. "Bet you're getting off on this, aren't you slut?" You blinked your eyes up at him to signal yes. "That's what I thought, so then you know your purpose... what a good fucktoy Murphy's got..." He howled as he started to reach his peak. "Gonna cum down your throat... swallow every fuckin' drop."

You pressed your tongue against his shaft, really wanting to milk him good. You felt the familiar sensation of hot ropes of cum shooting down your throat. You gulped it down gratefully as he slowly pulled out, filling your mouth with cum, entirely pulling his cock out of your mouth to squirt all over your face. "Let's not forget..." He whispered, aiming it down onto your pretty little ruby necklace.

"O-Oh..." You coughed out, sticky with his cum, some dripping from the tip of your nose.

"Aren't you gonna thank me for your treat, slut?" He asked, slapping you across the face with the back of his hand. "Go on, thank me."

"Th-Thank you... Doctor..." You gasped out, feeling small spurts of cum dripping down your tits and onto your corset. Good thing it was already white.

"That's it, so polite," Jonathan grinned, raising you from your knees to your feet. "Look how wet you are..." He ran two fingers along your wet slit. You looked up at him with parted lips. His other hand wiped his cum from your face with his fingers before shoving into your open mouth. He smirked at the sight of your pretty new necklace covered in his cum.

"Sir..." You whimpered with pouted lips. "Please touch me more..." He pushed you into the couch, and you heard your hands being cuffed behind your back and a slight slap to your ass. "Wh-Why are you cuffing me?" Your voice trembled.

"Because you won't be able to handle what I give you next."

Shudders went down your spine as he pressed you down into a perfect arch, arms snugly tucked against your lower back. You heard him searching through his briefcase and then a tiny little zap! to the back of your thighs. "Ow!" You winced, jumping away.

"Oh darling, that was only the first setting," Jonathan snickered and got on his knees behind you, and you could look at him now from this angle despite it being a bit upside down. "You poor thing..." He cooed in faux sympathy.

"Wh-What're you gonna do to me, doctor?" You whispered, eyes wide as he placed a pink dildo within your line of sight.

"Gonna see how much you can take," He hummed simply, holding a small bottle of lube in one hand. Your eyes widened even further and you started shaking your head.

"No, no, no!" You tried to wiggle away from him but he grabbed a hold of your hips and pushed you into an even more intense and vulnerable position. Both your holes on display for him now.

"Don't worry, I'm a doctor. I know what I'm doing..." He mused, lube-covered fingers now drawing circles around your asshole. "Breathe in for me, darling," He pressed two fingers into you, and you cried softly into the couch cushions, pussy gushing out pools of arousal and Crane's cum that was still inside of you. His fingers slowly stretched you out until you were ready to take the fake cock he was about to give you that he had already lubed up.

"Fuck... Jonathan..." You mewled as he slowly pressed the head in, gauging you for your reactions to make sure you were alright. "Oh god..." The thing was nearly fully sheathed inside of you.

"Fuck... look how amazing that is..." He whispered in awe, pushing the last of it until you were full to the brim with the toy. "Ready for the next part, love?" You heard a bit of an Irish accent come out in that question, which made you giggle. He quickly cleared his throat. "Cause I don't think you are." There was the American again.

"Oh god..." You whined, drool falling out of your mouth and your tits beginning to slip out from your corset. You heard a light buzzing of a vibrator coming from behind you which was quickly slipped inside of you and placed precisely on your g-spot. "Oh! Fuck! Turn it down... it's too much... ouch!" You squealed as he tased you on the hip again.

"Shhh... I'm just seeing the power that pleasure has over the body," Jonathan hummed as he put the rest of the small baby pink vibrator on your clit, which really crossed the line of overstimulation. Jonathan gripped the fake-cock in your ass and slowly pressed it in and out of you. You stood on your tippy toes, trying to get away from the pleasure and the pain of it all. "Look at you... how pathetic... and dirty. Bet you rarely let him use your little ass like this," He growled as he harshly thrust it back into you. Your moans were nearing screams at this point. "See, that's the thing about me and him... he'll do whatever you'll tell him to do, but you see... I don't get told what to do, especially not by a stupid little cumsock like you."

"I"m not a cums-"

Zap!

He moaned at the sound of your cries, tears slipping down your face again as he turned the vibrator up another setting. It was simply too much, and your mind was beginning to slowly cave in on itself. The vibrator is placed perfectly on your clit, and g-spot, and it was becoming harder and harder to bear. Your body shook, and your mind went truly blank as an unexpected orgasm hit you. Jonathan laughed sadistically as he turned the taser on and zapped you as you started to cum. You screamed in agony and from the electric pleasure, he held that there for a moment until it left a mark and then pulled it off of you.

"So fucking pretty," Jonathan praised, kissing your ass cheek. "This is all you're good for," He pressed the fake-cock further into your ass, and you mewled as you felt yourself squirt involuntarily. This was one of the longest orgasms you've ever had. You fought against the handcuffs, and tears were falling down your face as you soaked Jonathan's face behind you.

"St-Stop... too much..." You sobbed, writhing in overstimulation. Jonathan, with a wet face, slowly pulled the dildo out of you and placed it to the side. "Fuck..."

Once he had removed the vibrator, you relaxed, collapsing to your knees and burying your face into a couch cushion to muffle your crying. "There, there, Y/N," Jonathan hummed, undoing your restraints and pulling you into him. He held you while whispering sweet nothings in your ear with that unnerving American accent.

"Can... can I have Cillian back now?" You asked quietly, shaking a bit in his lap, pussy still gushing out fluids onto his thighs. He laughed softly and took off his wet glasses, setting them down on the coffee table.

"You need yer daddy?" Cillian asked. There was that lovely Irish accent again. "I'm right here, love." You smiled, pressing your face into his neck. "I love you so much, Daddy." You whispered, appreciating the warmth of his body against yours.

"I love you, baby," He hummed, covering your face in tiny kisses. "Let's get you cleaned up and then we'll get comfy in bed, yeah? Maybe order somethin' in?"

"Mhm..."

Cillian picked you up bridal style and carried you into your bathroom, where he sat you down on the bathtub's edge and carefully undid all the clasps of your lingerie. "So pretty, you did so good for me... love," Cillian praised.

After waiting for the bath to fill with hot water and once you and Cillian were fully undressed, you got in with a tired sigh. You felt exhausted and so overstimulated. So together, you lay in a hot bath that made you feel like you were in the womb again with Cillian's arms holding you like you were going to leave him. Your eyes fluttered shut as you nestled yourself closer to him, burying your face in his familiar chest. He stroked your wet hair, kissing the crowns of your head.

"Oh, baby girl..." He whispered deeply. "You did so good for me... made me feel so good..."

"Mmm... I know," You mumbled, ears pressed to the sound of his beating chest. The rhythm of his beloved heart was lulling you to sleep. "You made me so good... made me feel so good..." You agreed dopily.

Cillian cooed at you, cupping your jaw with his hand as he made you look up at him. "Oh, sweetheart... are you okay? Did I hurt you too much?"

"No, I'm okay, Cillian..." You reassured, stretching your neck out to give him a tender kiss. You leaned your forehead against his, hands pressed firmly on his chest. "I'm a little sore and need to be handled with care, but I'm okay... I feel... I feel so good..."

"Me too..." He whispered, pecking you quickly on the lips. "I love you, Y/N."

"I love you, Jonathan..." You whispered before quickly pulling away and shaking your head with embarrassment. "No, I meant Cillian...! I'm so sorry!"

"What's this about some Jonathan guy?" Cillian teased. "You dummy." He chuckled, grabbing you and pulling you back down on his chest again. He went back to that hypnotic way of stroking your hair. "Did I do a good job? Did ya enjoy yourself?"

"Oh, fuck, Cillian... that was so fucking fun..." You giggled, biting your lip as you looked up at him. "You're so hot... and so fucking talented..."

"Talented..?" He wheezed, cupping your face in between his hands as you spoke to him.

"Yeah... god... just how you so effortlessly talk in that American accent... it's so degrading and so fucking hot..." You rambled, rolling your eyes into the back of your head as you talked about him. "And I loved the whole... 'he's not right here right now'... thing even though you were right here...."

"You've still got a bit of m'cum on your throat..." He chuckled, glancing down at the ruby he gave you, glazed in a thin layer of cum. "Look so pretty covered in me cum..." Cillian hummed with a distracted and dazed look in his eyes as he daydreamed at the sight of your tits and the new shiny necklace around your pretty neck. In a way, it symbolized a way of permanently marking you. You were his. Any other bloke that tried to take a glance at you would see that cherry-red ruby and know to back the fuck off because this is Cillian Murphy's girl.

"Thank you... Daddy..." You whispered, pressing your face softly into his neck and slowly nuzzling your nose all the way up until you had your lips against his cheek. "I look so pretty with this new necklace you gave me... thank you... you're such a good boyfriend..." You whispered into his ear in a hypnotizing way.

"Yer welcome, babie," He grumbled, pressing kisses to your jaw as you licked softly at his jaw and neck. "Love buyin' you new pretty t'ings for me to put on you... especially love what you bought for yourself today..." He whispered, referring to the white lingerie you wore earlier. "Fuck... my cock was hard the moment I laid eyes on ya..."

"Oh hush," You giggled, poking him on the chest as you straddled him. "Maybe we could do that again sometime?" You asked coyly while you straddled his hips.

"What? Have me fuck ya as you call me another man's name?" Cillian asked in mock annoyance.

"No..."

"I'm just teasing, love..." Cillian laughed, kissing you softly. "'Course we can do it again, love... I saw how fuckin' wet you got the moment you realized who I was being."

"Obviously... I would like regular... doctor checkups from Jonathan..."

"'Course..." Cillian nodded curtly and with a smug smirk. "Dr. Crane's... very obsessive... gotta check in on his favorite patient..."

"But... also..."

"Hmmm? Cillian hummed, running his hands up your back with some soap. He softly rubbed in the soap along your sore and used body.

"Could we do Jackson Rippner next time?" You asked, covering your face in your hands.

"Huh?" He laughed in surprise.

"Just you were so sexy... in that movie..." "But he was a terrorist with an awful haircut!" Cillian protested with a bewildered grin on his face.

"Pleaaasee... daddy... it could be so good... pretty please..." You begged, giving him those sad eyes that instantly made him give in.

"Fine... fine, just as long as I don't have to cut my bloody hair..." He grumbled, rolling his eyes playfully.

"We are going on that little trip next week..." You whispered cheekily. "We could do a little somethin' somethin' on the plane..." You grinned.

"Oh yeah?" Cillian chortled. "Can you imagine? 'Cillian Murphy caught goin' into the airplane bathrooms with his young girlfriend to shag.' The stupid papers would shat out their own minds."

"We wouldn't get caught... daddy..." You whispered, nuzzling his nose. "Please..." You cried pathetically into his ear, all while seductively running your fingers up his body.

"Fuck me... alright..." He huffed. "But you have to go along with every word I say to you, alright? I'm also not getting a haircut... We can't fuck this up..." He told you commandingly. He paused for a moment before continuing. "But also, the idea of fuckin' you in some tight little airplane bathroom and having to keep you quiet is making me lose my mind..."

"Mhm..." You hummed, leaning in to kiss him. "Whatever you say goes, Cillian... I'll be a good girl." "I know you will, baby... 'cause I know you don't wanna find out what Jackson does to bad girls..." He whispered in your ear, causing you to shudder.

You really couldn't wait for this trip.

-

Part two?? Yes or no?? AHHH I HOPE YOU ENJOYED I'M SO PROUD OF THIS ONE.

PART TWO!!!

[gojonanami]

BLOODSUCKER - SATORU GOJO

✴︎ summary: you had avoided your ex for so long, only to run into him at a halloween party, and he's the same as ever but has his teeth always been that sharp? ✴︎ contents: 18+ only, nsfw, dub/con, blood kink, gojo has fangs, biting, marking, bloodsucking, fingering (f!receiving), swearing, semi-public sex, sex against a car, unprotected sex, creampie, pet names (sweetheart, pretty, baby), ✴︎ wc: 2,704

“Can I have a bite?” He whispers, lips against your ear, his breath hot against your skin, sending a warm flush down your body — and why did he smell so intoxicating? 

The night had gone on normally enough — yet another Halloween party you had been dragged to (after you had lost a bet and ended up being the designated driver for the evening) in another coordinated themed costume — this time for the Barbie movie. Yet another throng of costumed drunks and weirdos you had to wade through while your friends had their fun. And you thought the night would be boring. 

Oh, you were so wrong. 

He saw you first. You were only sure of that, after, because you remembered the prickling of your skin when his ice blue irises had found you lounging in the loft area upstairs — where most people had begun to clear out of after the keg had arrived downstairs. You had let your hair out of your wig, your head aching from the weight of the hair on your head and the cheap elastic band trying to work its way into your forehead. 

You unlocked your phone, looking at yourself in your camera, pouting at the state of your hair — unkempt and unruly from the wig, but you only could do what you could. 

“Great, now I can be a scary Barbie,” you murmur, locking your phone, as you pocket it. 

“Oh, you’re not scary,” and your head snaps up, eyes finding those pools of still blue that looked like you could drown in them — and you very well would. His lips were curled in a small smile, his skin looked pale in the harsh fluorescent lights of the kitchen, “but I wouldn’t mind seeing you be a little scary,” 

“Satoru,” your lips twist, fuck, you thought he’d never show up to this party — you had avoided him flawlessly since your breakup — if you could even call it that. You never official — you were never anything, just a situation that was more than a booty call, but less than a relationship. Every invitation was only accepted with assurance and recon that Satoru would not attend, every exit strategy was planned, and every move was carefully made. 

Except this one. 

“Oh, you recognize me?” he gasps in mock surprise, lips in that shit eating grin you had loved to kiss off of him, but now, all it did was make you want to slap him, “surprised you did after you’ve avoided me for so long, sweetheart,” 

“And apparently you’re the one with brain damage because we broke up — don’t call me that,” you sigh, eyes glancing down at his outfit — a black and white suit with a high collar, as his mouth moved as he spoke, you caught sight of fangs on his teeth, and his eyes glinted with a crimson tint dipped in an ocean of blue, “your costume is fitting — you definitely did suck the life out of our relationship,” 

“Bitter doesn’t suit you, baby,” your eye twitches, as he dares closer, eyes glinting in the low light of the kitchen, “plus y’know, you always did the best sucking,” 

Your traitorous cheeks flush, and he doesn’t miss the way your eyes betray you by flickering downwards, “fuck off—“ 

“Oh, I know you want me to fuck something — don’t think it’s off though,” he looms closer, licking his lips, as he smiles — and your heart forgets to beat — did he always smell this good? He smelt of musk, wood, and everything warm and honeyed — the scent melted over you, plying your resistance with sweetness in contrast to his vulgarity, “look at you, haven’t even touched you and you’re so pliant, where’s that mouth now?” And his thumbs drag down your lips, pulling at the bottom one — “looks better wrapped around my cock, doesn’t it?” 

And his words snap you from your trance, slapping his hand away, “didn’t expect an apology from you, but I thought you’d do better than this shit,” 

“Can you blame me for missing you, pretty?” He pouts, “thought you loved me more than that,” 

“And I thought you loved me enough to commit but looks like we both are wrong,” you roll your eyes, “go find someone else to fuck with, Gojo,” 

He raises an eyebrow, “Aw, baby, don’t act so unfamiliar, you had my dick in you after all, you can still call me Satoru,” and then there’s a cheer in the living room that cuts off your retort, as he turns to look. 

And that’s your cue to leave, you slip away from him, grabbing your jacket, making an Irish exit, slipping through the throng of people partying. You manage to get down the street, the streets quiet now, the sounds of the party growing more distant by the second. A sense of dread settled over you the more you walked, forming a lump in your throat and a pit in your stomach. The streetlights flickered above you, the wind cutting through your jacket as you pulled it closer around you. Your car was close, right past this wooded backyard, trees lining what seemed to be an abandoned home. There was only a few more yards — and then you heard a twig snap — your head snapped around to look behind you. 

And that was your mistake. 

A hand clamped over your mouth, as you gasped against it, another tight around your middle, your scream was muffled against the palm. And then a familiar voice whispered in your ear, “Boo,” before he lets you go, and you whirl around, smacking Satoru against his chest, hard. 

“What the fuck is wrong with you?” Your heart was pumping, hard, nearly banging against your ribs, body still shaking with adrenaline, “what the fuck - that’s not fucking funny,” 

“It wasn’t supposed to be funny — it was supposed to be spooky,” he grins, unaffected by your anger, as your fingers clench into fists, “you didn’t give me a treat so I had to play a trick. It’s the rules of Halloween, pretty,” 

“It wasn’t spooky, it was fucking scary—“ you move to hit him again, and he catches your hand by the wrist, and he’s pulling you close, “let me go, Gojo—“ 

“Satoru,” he corrects, his fingers caressing your cheek, and you feel your knees knocking together, the world shifting beneath your feet, “I’m sorry for frightening you, sweetheart,” and he’s helping you walk over to your car, “just wanted to make sure you get to your car safely,” 

Why were you letting him help you? Why was your body leaning against his? Why were you letting his arm slink around your waist, fingers squeezing your hip? But those same questions sunk away into the inky abyss of your mind, as thoughts blurred over each other, and all you can think about was him.  

“Satoru,” you murmur, as you stumble against him, and he catches you by your waist, steadying you, “I don’t know what’s wrong,” your head rests against his chest, but you felt so comfortable, so…content. 

“It’s okay, baby, I got you,” he purred, his words only intoxicated you further, drizzled like melted molasses down your throat, “that spook I gave you earlier really took it out of you, but,” his fingers tilt your chin up, his eyes finding yours — and they glowed, a shiny blue that unnerved you, “should I show you something really scary?” 

“Satoru, what—“ and he’s kissing you, lips sliding against yours — he tastes familiar, hint of candy corn that he was always a fiend for, but he tastes even sweeter than that, headier too — before he parts, “what are you doing?” 

“Showing you just how much I missed you,” he hums, thumb gliding over the length of your cheek, “y’know how hard it was for me without you? Wouldn’t be able to sleep. I could only think about how I had screwed thing up. Would take these long walks at night when I couldn’t sleep,” and his fingers trace down your jawline, before reaching your neck, his thumb resting against your pulse, “turns out those walks were good for one thing,” 

“And what’s that?” You murmur, still utterly distracted by his touch. 

And he brushes his lips against your neck, teeth grazing against your pulse, “Finding a way to keep you — forever,” and his lips find yours again, more insistent this time, as his arms press your body to his, your hands sliding up his chest, caged in by his form, “can I have a bite?” he whispers, lips against your ear now, sending a flush across your cheeks, “just wanna mark you again, like i used to, make you mine,” 

For a moment, the curtain snaps back, mask slipping, as your eyes flutter open without the rosy glasses he had slipped over your eyes, “I’m not yours,” and you only see him — the true him — for a moment. 

His muscles tighten, fingers digging into your sides harshly, gripping your flesh hard enough to bruise, his gaze is dark, navy instead of the usual cerulean with a ring of red that pierces through your skin, but his teeth — his teeth scare you the most — his fangs aren’t fake, his tongue sliding against them both, as he flashed an unnerving smile at you that sends your blood running cold.  

But not colder than his. 

“Satoru — what—“ and his lips find yours again, sending a headiness throughout your body, from your head to the tips of your toes, “I-“ 

“Just let me have this, just this one night,” he murmurs, words as smooth as glass and as needy as need itself, “please,” 

And you’re the one pulling him to you, back against the cool metal of your car, and your fingers cup his face, pulling him against your lips. He tastes like want, his tongue parts your lips, as his fingers slide up your dress, sending goosebumps up your thighs, “Fuck, all it takes for you, huh?” He murmurs, and his fangs nibble at your bottom lip making you gasp, pressing wet kisses down your jaw, until he reaches your neck. 

“Been thinking about this for far too long, sweetheart,” 

two fingers drag down your neck first, as he tilts your head for easy access, and you shiver at his touch — was he colder than before? “I’m going to be doing a lot more than marking you like I did before,” his lips press a delicate kiss to your neck, “need to taste it,” 

And his fangs drag over your soft flesh, before he finally bites you. Your mouth hangs open in a sharp gasp as his fangs pierce your skin, and your head lolls back, as pleasure floods your body. You feel your warm blood dripping from your neck, slipping down your skin, as he sucks from you. 

He pulls away for a moment to look at you, your scarlet blood dripping from his mouth, painting his pale pink lips burgundy, as his tongue darts out to catch the blood slipping down your chin. 

“You taste like everything to me,” he murmurs, pressing his nose against the nape of your neck, “sweetest thing I’ve ever tasted, aren’t you?” 

You whimper, “Satoru, feels so good,” and he’s kissing you again, letting you taste your own blood on his lips, it only makes you want him even more. But this isn’t right, something wasn’t right—

“Just give in, sweetheart,” he’s dragging your hands down your sides, squeezing your hips, as his palms rest under your thighs, “let me make you feel good,” 

And he lifts you, guiding your legs to wrap around your waist, as his large palm slides up your thigh, hiking your dress up. He grins, looking at your soaked panties, thumb pressing against your puffy clit, making you gasp and squirm, “wonder if you taste even sweeter down here, baby?” 

You whine louder, as his fingers slide into the waistband of your underwear and snaps it against your skin, “Your blood is pumping harder than ever, bet it tastes even better like that — full of your fear, full of your pleasure,” his fingers are sliding your drenched panties down, “fuck, you’re a little freak, bet you got wet when I grabbed you, can’t all be from the last few minutes,” 

And his lithe finger sinking into you, as your lips part in a gasp as he bullies your walls, “So tight for me,” he groans, as his finger curls against you, making you moan, and his teeth graze against your neck, before sinking in. You both moan in tandem, as he drinks more of your blood, as a second finger parts into your folds, your release dripping down his palm. He’s stretching you out — fingers pistoning in and out, Pleasure courses up and down your body, toes curling, as all you can hear is the sucking of his fangs and the squelch of his fingers in your cunt. 

And then he hits that spot, and you’re cumming, slick dripping down your thighs as you moan, as your hips move against his fingers, riding out your orgasm. He pulls your fangs from your neck, letting your blood drip down your neck. 

He tilts your head back, letting him look at your fluttering eyelashes and fucked out expression, lips parted, as your blood paints your skin a beautiful maroon. 

“So fuckin’ pretty, sweetheart,” he’s pulling his fingers from you, as you gasp from the emptiness. He places them in his mouth, cleaning them of your release, “think I may get addicted baby, gotta have more of you — doesn’t matter if it’s your blood or your cum,” 

And you hear the clink of your belt buckle and sound of his zipper, as he frees his cock, rubbing against your dripping pussy, “Gonna let your ex fuck you against your car? Gotta have you baby, but if I take you now, I don’t know if I’ll ever let you go,” he’s teasing the head of his cock against your pussy lips, “do you still want me to do it?”

You whine, back arching against the hard surface of the car, “please, I need you,” your fingers wrap around his neck, his lips against yours, “Satoru—“ 

And he’s sinking his cock into you, as he’s lifting your legs to your ears, ankles by his ears as his hips flush against your ass, “Fuck, can you feel me kissing the deepest part of you?” His hips roll into you now, slowly at first, again and again, as your walls throb around him, the car groans and your ankles ache against his slow thrusts, “best cunt I’ve ever had, and all fucking mine now,” 

“Toru, please, more—“ 

And he barks a laugh, sweat slipping down your forehead, his balls slapping against your ass, “so needy f’me, you’re mine aren’t you? Say you’re mine,” he’s grunting as your walls flutter around him, and he knows you’re close—

Your orgasm washes over you, toes curling, and he leans forward, fangs sinking into you, as he fucks you through it. The blood he drinks makes your head dizzy with pleasure, until he pulls away, letting your blood drip from his lips. And he’s grunting, hips stuttering as he bottoms out — making you gasp and whine again. Until he’s cumming inside you, painting your walls white, emptying his load into you. He’s fucking his cum inside your cunt.

And he’s easing your legs down as the two of you come down, his face buried in the nape of your neck, licking at the blood dripping from his bites — your neck beginning to ache and sting now. 

“So pretty, so perfect,” he coos, his lips curling still red from your blood, as he’s curling his arms around your waist, “gotta take you home so I can taste you all over again.” 

“No, I can’t. This was a one time thing—“ 

And he’s tilting your chin up, eyes flashing dangerously, as his lips curl, “I told you, I’m not going to let you go, besides,” he turns your head towards your rear view mirror, your eyes beginning to glint red, “I have to let you have a bite of me later,” and you can feel your blood run cold, “it’s only fair, isn’t it, sweetheart?” 

✴︎ a/n: was possessed to write this by the halloween spirits -- also i have a thing for bloodsucking now unfortunately. have a spooky season :)

✴︎ tag list: @d1rtv, @crazynocturnalkiki, @ichikanu, @dazailover1900, @sinnerstardoll, @bisexualpanicwentoutforasmoke, @dumbabie, @aureatekintsugi, @mooly-artistic, @happymangospot, @hiimarandin, @bunsunee, @5-xiaoo,

[eetherealgoddess]

ꨄExotic Troubleꨄ

Oneshot - Yandere Hybrid Au

❦Y/n pet sits a rich owner’s exotic hybrids❦

Sano Manjiro, Hanemiya Kazutora, Sanzu Haruchuyo, & Haitani Brothers x Reader

Not fully proofread!

MY TR FANDOM WORKS ARE ONLY ON TUMBLR, AO3, AND WATTPAD UNDER EETHEREALGODDESS! REPORT IF YOU SEE IT POSTED UNDER ANYONE ELSE BUT ME!!!

Japanese language is red

I apologize if I get any Japanese etiquette or culture wrong, I literally have to research the culture for some of my fandom stories so if anything is wrong, please excuse my ignorance.

Notice:

✩Y/n is 18+. I picture her as a black female but you can see her however.

✩Some parts of the story may not be realistic or factual. After all, this is a work of fiction.

✩Although it's a dark 'romance,' I do not condone any of the behavior displayed.

✩Dark content such as: gore, violence, triggering topics, graphic scenes, vulgar language, explicit sexual content, etc.

✩There will be scenes that involve non con and/ or dubcon so don’t read if that makes you uncomfortable

✩That being said, this story is for 18+ only.

Enjoy!

Exotic Trouble

“Rin, Ran! Goddamnit, what is this?!” Y/n exclaims after closing the front door of the mansion behind her. Glaring at the culprits as she waves her hands around the mess that lies everywhere, including the scratched furniture and fallen frames, glass shards all over the wood.

The oldest brother could be seen sleeping on the torn couch, his furry ears flipping down as his slumber is disturbed, turning his body to face the back of the couch as his tail drapes over the seat. The youngest simply sat on the floor beside his brother’s tail, leaning back against the bottom of the couch as he licked his hand, claws out.

“Explain yourselves, right now!” She stomps one foot as she places her hands on her hips. She throws her hands out as they slap against her thigh, dropping as she frustratingly sighs when she’s ignored.

“You’re getting paid for this, you’re getting paid for this, you’re getting paid for this.” She murmurs to herself as she walks past the mess, walking up the staircase in search of the others she’s been paid to pet sit.

“Mikey! Kazu! Haru!” She calls out. The door down the hall creaking open as the tiger hybrid walks out, strolling towards her.

“I don’t know about Sanzu, but Mik-.”

“Master!” A cheerful cry reaches her ears. A short, blonde lion hybrid dashes toward her as she holds her arms out, already knowing what he was about to do. He jumps on her, arms wrapping around her neck as she holds him up. He buries his face into the crook of her neck, causing her to lightly shiver as his warm breath reaches her skin.

“Mikey, you know I’m not your master. Where’s Sanzu?”

“I don’t know.” He whispers as he drifts off to sleep. She sighs as she eyes Kazutora.

“Y/n, can we lay down? I want to watch a movie.” Kazutora yawns as his fangs show, rubbing his eyes. She smiles slightly at the cuteness before her frown returns.

“It would have to be later, before I go home. Kazu, do you know who trashed the foyer downstairs?”

She has an idea that it’s the Haitani brothers doing, but she had to make sure so she could explain why the owner’s furniture is torn apart.

“No.” He shakes his head. “Can you spend the night, again?” He questions as he gives her a doe - eyed expression.

“Kazutora, I know you’re lying to me.” He flinches as her tone changes. He crosses his arms as he looks away.

“Fine, I won’t make you snitch. Perfect timing to have company over, great.” She sighs. His eyebrows furrow.

“Company?” She ignores his question as she walks from room to room.

“Damn, Haru hides too well.” She murmurs as she searches. A ring at the doorbell halts their movement. Kazutora sniffs the air.

“Here, take him for me please?” She hands him Mikey before he could respond, rushing down the stairs.

Before she could make it to the door, she gasps as she sees both brothers at the doorway, interrogating her boyfriend.

“Who are you?” Rin glares at the newcomer while Ran sniffs in suspicion, his hands in his pockets while Rin’s arms cross.

“Uh, Hi. I’m Tanaka, Akio.” He bows as he sheepishly smiles, nerves a little wrecked as he wasn’t expecting to be greeted by exotic hybrids. He underestimated the words ‘pet sitting,’ thinking of them being regular pet hybrids and not exotic which are known to be bigger and intimidating creatures.

The door slams closed as Ran became bored of the conversation, if it could be called that. Tanaka scratches the back of his head before the door opens swiftly.

“I’m so sorry about that Aki, they’re just grumpy.” She says, moving out of the way to invite him in. “Hence the mess that I recently came home to.” She chuckles. The hybrids frown at her use of a nickname.

“Don’t worry about it, babe.” She grabs his wrist to pull him as she shows him around.

“By the way, that was the Haitanis. The tiger carrying the lion is Hanemiya and the lion is Mikey. The jaguar is hidden somewhere, but his name is Sanzu.” She explains.

“How is it taking care of exotic hybrids? I heard it can be troubling.” He inquires, readjusting his glasses as they walk down the hall to the kitchen.

“It’s not too hard. Some of them are troublemakers, though. I’d say that’s the only ‘issue’ that I've had.”

“Who is that?” Mikey asks, crawling out of Kazutora’s hold as he raises a brow. They walk behind the two humans, along with the Haitani brothers.

“I don’t know, but I don’t like him.” Kazutora responds.

“He looks weak.” Ran chuckles, “What is she doing with him?”

“He better be a friend. It’d be humiliating for him to be anything else.” Rin says.

“He’s obviously her partner.” A soft voice says behind them. They stop in their tracks as they turn their heads.

“Sanzu, where have you been?” Kazutora asks.

“If you look at their body language, you can see that they’re in a romantic relationship. Especially with how she looks at him.” He frowns, crossing his arms.

They all turn to observe the couple, to their disappointment they glare at the way they hold hands and laugh together. Some of them let out small growls as they see the man rubbing her arm as they converse.

“We should watch a movie. Need an excuse to cuddle.” He suggests, chuckling along with her giggle.

“Yeah, let's do it.”

They headed up the stairs having grabbed a few snacks as they made their way to the bedroom. The hybrids watch as they close the door behind them, shutting off access to their view. They all glance at each other before nodding.

After thirty minutes of watching the movie, the couple began their make out session on the bed, her leg draped over him, her body nearest to the door. His arm draped over her waist. As they motion their lips together, he slightly opens his eyes, only widening them when he sees two pairs of glowing purple eyes in the doorway. In response, he wraps both arms around her waist and pulls her on top so he can ignore the presence standing by.

He closes his eyes as he continues, his hands making their way to her ass, giving her a gentle squeeze before moving them back to her waist. When he opens his eyes, he jumps as if he wasn't expecting a pair of icy blue eyes or even the dark voids to be staring directly from his side, stoic facial expressions that give him the chill.

“Hey, are you okay?” She questions, not realizing the reason for his halted movements.

“Um.” He points at their audience.

“Mikey, Haru! What the fuck are y’all doing?” She exclaims.

“We wanted to watch the movie, too.” Mikey pouts.

“Fine. Let’s all move to the den.” She says, moving from her position as her bottom hits the mattress.

“No, I want to be comfortable.” Mikey whines as he hops on top of her, burying his face into her chest.

“Mikey, we can’t all fit on the bed. Let’s go.” She says as she carries him downstairs, her boyfriend and the other hybrids following behind.

Tanaka can feel the hatred radiating from the group, not only by the glares coming from every which way, including Mikey who’s staring at him from the crook of her shoulder, but also by the Haitani brothers bumping into him as they walk side by side. The tension in the room is thick, intimidating him.

When they all make it to the den, her boyfriend sits on the end of the sofa as she sits next to him, Mikey sitting on top of her with his face still buried on the crook of her neck. Sanzu sits on the floor, leaning his head against her leg farthest from the boyfriend as Kazutora sits near her other leg that’s nearest to Tanaka. Rin sits beside her, wrapping an arm around hers. Ran stands in front of the boyfriend.

“Move.” He demands, nonchalantly, eyes heavy lidded with a stoic expression, his tail swaying. Although there was no tension in his face, those lazy eyes pierce through Tanaka, causing him to immediately get up.

“Wait, Ran that wasn’t fair! Aki-.”

“No, Y/n. It’s okay.” Tanaka responds. She continues to eye him as Ran sits down, using his tail to wrap around her waist as he leans his body onto hers.

“Are you sure? Ran come on don’t be mean.”

“It’s okay, baby.” Tanaka says, sitting next to Rin, although not too close.

“Alright.” She sighs, turning the tv on and another movie on display.

Thirty minutes passed once more as Mikey’s head rested on her shoulder closest to Rin.

“Master, can you rub my back?” He whispers, hot breath on her ear. She nods as she uses the hand closest to Ran to begin petting his back. Tanaka side glances. His eyes widen when he sees a wet tongue come out and glide up her neck.

“Mikey, I know you’re affectionate, but not right now, okay?” She whispers, knowing that he licks in content often like a normal hybrid pet, though she doesn’t want to freak her boyfriend out considering he has barely any knowledge of these creatures.

“But the movie is scary and this relaxes me.” He whines. Tanaka hears everything as he grits his teeth. Rin and Ran snort as they know what Mikey’s doing and they’re not against it.

“Fine.” She sighs. “Just try to chill out okay. It’s not real.” She rubs his back.

He continues to give her little kitten licks, to Tanaka’s disappointment, though he didn’t dare say a word. Finally, he and Mikey make eye contact, the lion hybrid staring intently as he uses his tongue to give a long lick before sucking the sensitive skin. His ears pull back as he gives another long lick, kissing her neck before nibbling.

“Mikey, stop that.” Y/n whispers, shivers going down her spine at the newfound sensation he gives her. He begins to purr as he continues his suckling, ignoring her as he continues to stare Tanaka down. He smiles when he stands up.

“Hey, babe. I’m gonna go, okay?”

“What? The movie isn’t even over.” She says, unknown to his real motives of leaving.

“It’s fine, I have work in the morning anyway and this was a distant drive.” He says as he walks near the exit of the den.

“Okay, let me at least walk you out!” She says as she begins to try and move Mikey, though she’s plastered in her seat by all of the hybrids holding her.

“It’s fine. It was good to see you. Text me.” He waves goodbye.

When he disappears from the room, Sanzu and the Haitani brothers hop from their seats.

“Where are y’all going?” She questions.

“To lock the door and get food.” Ran answers.

She nods as they disappear, Mikey’s tail wrapping around her waist as a sleeping Kazutora subconsciously rubs his face against her leg. Mikey’s grip tightens as he continues assaulting her neck.

“You must be overstimulated. Do I need to grab one of your toys?” She asks as his fangs lightly pierce her neck when he nibbles. He shakes his head no and continues his licks and kisses.

As Tanaka walks to his car, he fails to notice the figure before it jumps on him from behind. His glasses fall, shattering as he looks into crazed blue eyes. Before he could react, large claws scrape against his chest as he screams. Ran shoves a cloth into his mouth before moving to his arm, tearing it clean off using his mouth and claws. Rin grabs his leg, using his strength to break it, slicing the skin with his claws as he pulls it completely off. Screams muffled as Sanzu wraps his mouth around his neck, using his sharp teeth to take a chunk out of his body, killing him as the blood splatters out.

They continue to slaughter his body for fun before contacting the butlers and maids to clean the mess before their pet sitter could see.

“Guys?! What’s all this blood from?!” She exclaims when they enter the den. Kazutora wakes up as her yelling brings him from slumber. Mikey eyes the other hybrids in content.

“Food.” Rin simply responds.

She sighs, feeling sorry for the poor animals they fed from.

“Let’s get you guys bathed and ready for bed.”

As they walk to one of the bathrooms, the men converse in their own language, knowing she can’t understand anything that they’re saying. After all, she only just moved to the country, this being her first and only job considering the pay.

“How’d he taste?” Kazutora questions, smirking as they walk.

“I would never eat disgusting scum. We tore him apart and the employees completed the rest.” Sanzu states.

“Good.” Mikey smiles.

“It was too easy. I wanted a challenge but he just laid there.” Rin pouts.

“What else would you expect from a weakling, brother?” Ran smiles.

“Alright, let’s run this bath.”

She turns on the huge tub, adding soap as the hybrids undress. She turns away to block her sight from their human genitals as they hop in.

“Can you bathe us, master?” Kazutora teases.

“Stop calling me that. You can bathe yourselves, I’m just here to clean the mess.” She responds, crossing her arms.

“Please?” Mikey pleads, giving the signature doe eyed expression.

“What kind of pet sitter are you?” Rin taunts.

“Fine, fine, but you’ll have to wash your own balls.” She states.

“First, I’m gonna drain this bloody ass water and remake the bath.”

She does just that. As soon as the tub is full, she grabs the shampoo.

“Alright, who’s first?”

After everyone is done, they head to their designated bedrooms. Her walking each of them to make sure everything is okay. Finally, putting Sanzu to bed last, she tells him goodbye.

“Are you staying over?” He asks. She nods her head.

“Yeah, it’s gotten too late to drive home. Sweet dreams.” She says before walking out and closing the door behind her.

When she makes it to her room, she gets ready for her own shower. When she’s done she completes her night routine and hops in bed. Her brows furrowed in confusion when she didn't receive any routine responses from Tanaka. Suddenly, her phone rings. She answers the call.

As she talks with her friend, she reveals that their owner will be back either late that evening or tomorrow morning, indicating that this is her last night at the mansion, unknown to the prowling ears listening to her conversation. Once their call ends, she puts her phone down, falling into a deep slumber.

The moonlight shines through the room as the bouncing of the bed wakes her up. Sweat falls down her body as she feels cold air hitting all over her heated bare skin. Heavy breathing could be heard as moans and whispers filled the air.

As she comes back to her senses, she realizes the sensations brought to her skin, including her body rocking up and down. Opening her eyes wide when her thoughts click, she eyes in horror, a strangled gasp leaving her mouth as she sees Rin naked above her form. His hand is wrapped around a chain that connects to a collar around her throat. His other hand balances himself above her as the skin’s smacking sounds echo.

His forehead is leaning on hers as he thrusts hard, pulling his hips back and slamming it against her propped up thighs. His lips are slightly parted as his eyes are closed, breathing heavily as she feels his warm breath hitting her face. His ears flipped back as his tail wrapped around her leg.

“R-rin! Stop, right now!” She exclaims, breathlessly as her nose scrunches from the intense beating. He ignored her, continuing as he released a moan. Her hands reach up to push against his chest, his hand blocking one of them as he uses the balancing hand to hold her wrist down, claws scratching against the sheets.

“No. It’s my turn.” He breathes, sitting up as he faces her, smirking before accelerating his thrusts.

“Your t-turn?” She questions, still attempting to push him off with one hand on his chest. He nods as he motions his head to the side.

On the bed, the other hybrids, naked, are kneeled some palming their own erections while the others pump themselves, watching the display. She wails in humiliation.

“You have to stop! Th-this is not okay!”

Ran crawls toward her as he leans over to steal a kiss, shoving his tongue in her mouth as he grabs her cheek, caressing with his thumb. Sanzu comes to the other side of the bed, bending over as he latches his lips onto her neck. Mikey and Kazutora, on opposite sides, latch to her nipples, playing with them using their fingers as well as sucking.

Rin leans over as he thrusts into her from a deeper angle, causing a grunt to come out of her as he repeatedly hits her g-spot. Her toes curl as her head falls back. She pleads for them to not continue this madness, half way hoping she was still dreaming.

“My my, what a welcome home.” A familiar, sultry voice says. Y/n turns her attention to the doorway as the men continue their assault, not shifting their attention at all.

“P-please! Ah! I didn’t-! Fuck! Mean for thi-!” She tries to explain, tears falling as her eyes squint.

“Yes, I know. My boys have taken quite a liking to you so you’ll be staying here for now on. Isn’t that great?” The owner walks in as she strolls to the side of the bed, closest to Y/n’s upper body.

“B-but I can-! I can’t stay…! Ah! Here.” She responds before Ran grabs her chin and forces another kiss, tired of their conversation.

“Oh, but you can. You will. Everything has already been set in motion and you know how I spoil them. They’re good boys after all.” She walks towards the door before turning on her heel.

“Also, you won’t be hearing from, what’s his name? Tanaka, right? Don’t worry about it, everything has been taken care of. Even the damaged furniture.” She smiles before walking out and closing the door. She pulls back from Ran.

“G-guys! What h-happen-?!” Ran bites her lips as Sanzu nips painfully at her neck. Rin pulls her chain roughly, causing pain in her neck as the two fondling her breasts pinch her nubs. She shuts her eyes in pain as blood is drawn from her lip and neck.

They continue, Rin thrusting sloppier as he reaches his climax, her head dropping back as her eyes roll in the back of her head. Her body convulses as her hips buck, creaming on his bare cock. With one deep thrust, he orgasms deep inside of her.

Rin moves off of her as everyone pulls back. She lies weakly as she catches her breath, attempting to face her new reality.

“That must’ve felt great. My turn!”

“You already went, Mikey.” Kazutora responds. “It’s my turn.”

“No, I’m going next.” Sanzu says.

“Doesn’t matter who goes next. She’s going to be bred full of our cubs.” Rin hisses.

Ran ignores all of them as he crawls above her, placing his head at her entrance before shoving himself all the way in. He lifts both of her legs and leans over her with his hands wrapped around them. One of his hands moves to the chain and pulls. He smiles with amusement.

“You look so pretty all worn out, Master. I’m glad we’ll get to have you like this all the time.” His thrusts harden, steady as he hits her cervix.

“Fine, but I’m after him.” Sanzu calls dibs.

“Hey!” Kazutora hisses.

Juice oozes out of her hole as his thick girth stretches her pussy. Once again, her nipples caught in fingers as well as her neck planted with kisses. Her lips caught as she’s once again, bredded. Ran slows down as his skin slaps against hers as they make eye contact. A red hue takes over his face as his fangs tingle.

“I’m ready to mark her.”

“No! We have to wait until we all get a turn.” Kazutora says, only because he wants to mark her while he’s inside.

“Why? Let’s claim her now.” Rin says.

“You only say that because you’ve already fucked her.” Sanzu growls.

She eyes them in confusion as she tries to decipher what they’re going back and forth about. Mikey rolls his eyes as he bites her side, causing her to flinch at the pinch.

“Damnit, Mikey!” Kazutora exclaims before grabbing her arm and biting her wrist. Rin bites her neck as Sanzu bites her other side. As she orgasms, Ran leans over to bite the other side of her neck.

She yelps as Ran accelerates drastically, thrusting his hips back and forth as the meat on her thighs jiggle. Her mouth drops open as she tilts her head back once more, her core overstimulated as she arches her back.

“That’s so hot.” Kazutora states as he drops her wrists, some of the others nodding as they watch.

Eventually, he releases deep inside of her with one hard thrust, the pressure pushing against her g-spot as it’s held there causing her to cum again.

She attempts to catch her breath before Ran moves and Sanzu climbs on her.

“Haru, please don’t.” She whispers, completely spent as she holds no more strength. He smiles warmly as he grabs her palm and places it on his cheek.

“Be good for us, okay Master?”

[freak-accident419]

Good Looking Boy

Billy (Burn 2019) x GN!Reader

Part 1 | Part 2 | Part 3 Summary: You go to a gas station and notice something peculiar. Immediately after, you wake up and acknowledge your current situation: in a chair, tied up to a stranger with your backs to each other, with restraints promising no way out. While you two figure out a plan to escape, you bond in the process.

Word Count: 3.4k

Content: fluff (?), gender-neutral reader (no pronouns used), kidnapping, swearing, mentions of death

(A/n: title was taken from Suki Waterhouse’s song because I find it funny how she was in this movie. Also jhutch is very good looking. Inspo from the interrogation scene in Stranger Things 3.)

-

You pulled up into a gas station, filling up your vehicle, and then going inside the store for any extra snacks or cigarettes. You had just finished up your evening shift at work, and in the process of driving home, decided to make a pit stop.

The gas station employee named Melinda, evident by the embroidered name on her uniform, scanned your items as you waited patiently, looking around the store and through the window. Then, your eyes trailed to the large security footage screen, showing the several different views of the property in a grid. However, one square caught your attention as you saw…

Was that a man? Tied up in a chair?

“What the hell?” You say out loud, peering closer at the footage of the struggling man in a secluded room. Were your eyes lying to you, or was this really happening?

You look back at Melinda, and pointed at the security footage with your thumb in hostility and confusion. “Hey, Melinda, what the fuck is thi—”

***

Your head was throbbing and your vision spinning. You slowly began to fully open your eyes, attempting to rub them with your fingers, except…

You realized your hands were restrained. You were restrained.

You were gradually gaining awareness of what had happened, piecing everything together in your head. The last thing you felt before your vision went black was trauma to your head, a short pain before losing consciousness. And now, you were in a room, in which its details matched the exact one you saw through the surveillance cameras with the tied up man.

And it only took you seconds later to finally realize that you were in a chair, restrained to him back-to-back. Your wrists were zip tied behind you to the chair with his, and bright orange duct tape restrained the both of you. And not only that, but your legs were duct taped to the chair legs as well. You could barely move.

“What the fuck…” you muttered to yourself in disbelief. There was no sign of Melinda in the room, however. She must have left you here while she would be preoccupied with working the store.

“Hey.”

His voice surprised you, only because it was a bit unexpected. He sounded tired and frustrated, which made you wonder even more what she had done to him and why, even.

It felt a bit weird and awkward to not be able to see his face if you’d begin to talk with him. This whole situation was weird. Having to be restrained to a man. Well, being restrained in the first place.

“Hey,” you replied softly.

There was an awkward silence. You felt like you should’ve been more afraid because you were practically kidnapped, but really, you were just more confused.

“Okay, what… what the fuck is this?” You asked before he could speak again. “Like, why were you here and tied up in the first place? And why am I here now? What the hell is this? Some kind of prank, or—”

“No, for fuck’s sake, it’s obviously not a fucking prank,” he said, which caught you off guard, because you didn’t expect him to be so hostile and vulgar after first hearing a small ‘hey’ from him. “Turns out, Melinda over there is a fucking psychopath who, first of all, burnt me with fucking coffee, then tied me up in this fucking stupid chair,” he explained with frustration and dismay. Well, at least now you knew what his favorite swear was. “Now, I have no idea why she would tie you up too, but otherwise, it probably was for a stupid reason as well.”

You pondered for a bit, actually trying to think of a legitimate reason why that woman would keep you captive here too, while simultaneously being slightly intimidated by this man due to his excessive swearing. But then again, you thought it was an understandable reaction to being held captive.

“Well… I seriously didn’t do anything at all. I just went up to the counter with my stuff and… and then I saw you on the security camera screen. And I was about to bring it up, but then… Oh…” You put the pieces together and found that Melinda would have held you captive as well because you’ve already witnessed what she had done—tie up and lock the man in a room. She definitely turned off the cameras after her encounter with you, ensuring nobody else would see them.

“Right,” he sighed. You bit the inside of your cheek, thinking of what to say.

“Hey, so… What about you, then? Was there a… specific reason why she stuck you in here, or is she entirely and wholeheartedly insane?” You urge, while wanting to know more of what kind of situation you were in.

“Yes, but… If I tell you, don’t be like… alarmed, or anything, or… I don’t know, hate me, I guess,” he says with a tone of exhaustion and fatigue.

That was definitely a questionable thing for him to say, but you figured that as long as you were both tied up together, for now you were both on the same team. “Alright. Yeah, just… Just help me understand our situation more,” you implore.

He took a short breath, then finally let it out. “Okay, so… I was robbing the place.” Alright, you definitely weren’t expecting that. “And before you say anything, it was for a good reason, okay? It wasn’t personal, I just needed the money to pay off debt from these stupid fucking bikers. But that’s all. I swear.”

It was kind of weird to you, how much you sort of tolerated this—tolerated him.

“Hm. So, you’re telling me… She tied you up here because you were a threat?” You asked, which seemed like a pretty valid reason why—like a survival instinct. But you figured that since you were also tied up as well, there were probably more layers to her as a person.

“Well, yes… and no. I don’t know. She… She wanted to go with me after I’d pay the bikers. Like, get out of here with me. Which was really weird to me, because, like, why the fuck would you want to go with someone who robbed you with a gun, you know?” He said, making you now think more about him and what he had done—how he got himself in this situation in the first place. “Look, she didn’t even call the damn cops. That’s how… weird this shit is. I don’t know what she wants. I guess she feels, like… shit—alone and neglected? She was saying how… how everyone paid more attention to her co-worker instead of her. But now she’s dragged you into this goddamn mess, and all of this just feels so unnecessary. I seriously don’t know what her motives are now.”

You nodded as you heard this. You could agree with that. This gas station employee was definitely unhinged at some extent. You just hoped you would be able to live after all this.

“Hey, so,” you began with slight hesitation, feeling more curious about this man. “What’s your name?”

You could swear you heard a light snicker escape his lips, probably from how unusually compliant and calm you two were to each other. It could’ve been the adrenaline, or something. “I’m Billy,” he answers very smoothly.

“Hm,” you hum shortly as you raise an eyebrow, looking at the same, light blue wall you had been facing ever since you woke up. “Well, I’m Y/n,” you tell him.

“Y/n,” he repeats softly to himself, letting out another chuckle. “That’s a hell of a nice name.”

You scoff from amusement and smile to yourself. “Thanks,” you reply, not really expecting that comment, appreciating it, however. “Looks like we’re gonna be here for a while,” you remark.

“Yup,” he said, followed by an exasperated sigh. “Don’t know when that fucking psycho chick is coming back, but we should use this time to make an escape plan, or something.”

“Right.” You observed your surroundings, seeing just a bunch of random junk, shelves, and a desk, gradually feeling a bit of claustrophobia. At least you were able to infer that the room you two were trapped in was the employee’s only room or office. However, something finally caught your eye, making your heart race.

“Hey, um, Billy?” You say as you try to clear your vision, squinting at the object you think you see.

“Yeah?” He answered.

“I think… I think I see a pair of scissors… over there.” Your vision had completely cleared up as you saw grey scissors sitting on top of a wooden desk.

“Holy shit, really?” You heard surprise and hope in his voice, which sort of lifted you up as well.

“Yeah,” you smile to yourself. “It’s like, on a table in the corner, I could probably find a way to get it in my hands..” You didn’t notice or acknowledged it before, but you finally realized that since your wrists were tied with his, the backs of your hands were touching the whole time. You also noted that you could feel a thin metal against your index finger—he was wearing a ring. However, the slight warmness and softness of his hand strangely brought you mere comfort.

You shook it out of your mindset though, as you focused rather on escaping. “Hey, so,” you began, looking down at your shoes, then up at the scissors. “It’s a pretty good distance away. I’m not sure how we can reach it.”

“Well, um, maybe we can try to, like, scoot at the same time to get closer to it. Like I could probably scoot back while you scoot forward.”

“Oh yeah. Yeah, good idea,” you reply. You look down at your shoes again, in which they were barely touching the ground due to the way they were taped. “Fuck, this is gonna be difficult,” you scowl.

“Hey, no, it’s okay,” Billy reassures. “We can just try to scoot our whole bodies. Like, hop or something, anything.” You listened to him, preparing to obey his plan. “Okay, on the count of three, we scoot towards that desk, alright?” You hum in agreement. “Okay, right. One, two, three…”

With the two of you scooting at the same time, you moved yourself and the chairs about an inch forward. The scissors were still pretty far, but you figured it wouldn’t take too long to continue scooting.

“Okay, good,” he praises, impressed by the progression. “Okay, again. One, two, three…”

You two did the same movement again, which brought you even closer to the desk, but still not close enough. You grinned as you sought the possibility of escaping and leaving after this, to immediately go to the authorities and detain Melinda.

“Yes! We’re-we’re almost there, just a couple more,” you observe with enthusiasm.

“Okay, okay, okay,” the way he spoke made you just know he had a big grin on his lips. “One… two… three…”

“Fuck!” You blurted as you felt a sharp pain after falling onto the floor with him, the chairs losing balance and collapsing ever since you tried to scoot forward once more.

“Goddamnit! Fuck!” He exclaimed in frustration as the two of you were now on the floor on your sides, still very much secured to your chairs. You hear him mumble a few swears, hissing from slight pain, until he heard your reaction to this, face contorting as if he didn’t believe what he was hearing. “Are… Are you fucking laughing?”

Indeed you were. You were sort of cackling on the floor, so very amused by all of this, but you didn’t really know why. But then again, humor was one of your instinctive reactions to life-threatening situations, so it would make sense for your mind to manipulate the dire reality of the circumstance. “I’m sorry,” your laugh transitioned into soft, dispersed giggles as your eyes face the wall once more. “Sorry. I shouldn’t… I shouldn’t laugh,” you say as you were still grinning. “I just… cannot believe that I am… tied up to a stranger in a goddamn gas station. At the hands of a… an apparently lonely gas station worker who took things too far? It’s bullshit, man! People are fucking crazy!”

Billy scoffed from impatience. “Y/n, I get that, but this is fucking serious, okay? I know that this seems like there’ll be an easy way out of this, but Melinda is a fucking psycho. Shot and killed her co-worker, burnt my—”

“Wait, what?” You interrupted as you thought you didn’t hear it right. “She killed her co-worker?”

“Yeah, well… Technically, okay? I wasn’t actually going to shoot her, but then Melinda spilled fucking hot coffee on me which made me instinctively pull the goddamn trigger,” he explained, now making you question everything. You don’t know this man, why trust him as well? Was he the bad guy all along? Then it looked like he knew what you were thinking, because he added, “Look, if Melinda wasn’t crazy, then you wouldn’t be fucking tied up to me as well, alright?”

You sighed. That was true. “Right.” It was a bit of alarming news to you, the fact that someone died here tonight at the hands of the man tied up behind you, but also at the hands of the woman who tied you up. You didn’t really want to think about that and your possible demise, so you shifted the subject. “Hey, so… Why a gas station?”

You heard Billy scoff. He seemed to do that a lot, you presume. “Well, I figured there’d be a lot of money here. You know, gas is one of the most expensive fucking things in the world.”

“Well, true, but nobody pays with cash anymore, man. Tell me, how much did you get from the registers?” You chuckle.

“Like… less than a hundred dollars—”

“Pftt. See, y—”

“But I got into the safe. Well, technically Melinda did. There was, like, at least thousands,” he says.

“And you said you needed to pay off, like… bikers?” You asked.

“Yes. And those stupid clown assholes know I’m robbing this place, so they’ll kill me if I don’t have their fucking money.”

“Damn, dude! What exactly did you do to piss them off?” You laughed softly.

“Debt and my anger issues,” he answered. “That’s sort of what got me here in the first place. I could’ve left with the money already, but Sheila kept fucking with me.”

“Sheila?”

“The co-worker,” he clarified. Oh, right.

“Hey, maybe once this is all over, I’ll get you an anger management book in time for Christmas, alright?” You joke sweetly, hearing soft laughter from the both of you.

“Honestly, I definitely need one of those. Like, I swear I’m working on myself, but clearly—”

“Clearly, your actions have shown—” you began to add.

“That I still have a lot to work on, yes,” he chuckled. He seemed to do that a lot, too. And, if you were going to be truly honest with yourself, you thought it was charming—that he was charming.

To think, that you’d be charmed by a gas station robber who just happened to be tied up to you. Right. That didn’t sound right. It was probably some shared trauma thing that made you have these weird feelings. So they had to be fake. Right?

But you were smiling way too much. And he wasn’t even able to see your face, so why would you be smiling—other than the fact that he could be truly captivated by him?

“Y/n?”

You slightly flinched as you were brought back to the present, realizing he had been speaking to you while you were reflecting to yourself.

“Uh-yeah?”

“What was it?” He asked.

“What was what?”

“Were you even listening to me?”

“Spaced out. Sorry,” you briefly answered.

He let out a soft, amused chuckle. Despite the fact that his face had been burned, with the biker gang on their way to kill him, and the way he was tied up by a crazy lady, he sort of enjoyed this with you. You were entertaining and patient with him. It felt refreshing. And he admired that.

“I asked you what brought you to Paradise Pumps tonight,” he repeated for you.

“Oh. Yeah, um…” You thought about how your day went today. “Just finished my evening shift and when I was driving home, I realized the fuel level was pretty low, so I stopped by.”

He hums in response. Then asks, “Evening shift? What’s your work?”

“Retail,” you answer, chuckling to yourself. “I know it’s not as interesting as gas station robber, but—“

“Hey. I don’t normally fucking do this. In fact, like, this was my first time robbing a place. I needed the money that bad. I’m not, like, some criminal,” he says with urge. You could tell he was a bit sensitive about that.

There was a sort of comfortable silence for a while as you thought about it. “Tell me about yourself, then.” You ask gently. “Like, other than your… shit with the bikers and robbing gas stations.”

Billy shrugged as he tried to think of how to answer you. “Umm… I was born and raised in Kentucky,” he began.

“Go Wildcats,” you softly add, smiling to yourself.

He slightly giggled, and there was a smile on Billy’s face as well, but with your circumstances, you couldn’t see. In fact, you never really knew what he looked like, and he didn’t know what you looked like. You tried to remember from seeing the surveillance camera, but it was too quick of a memory to have a clear picture of him in your head.

“And… I don’t know. What do you wanna know?” He questioned.

You hum. “Just convince me you’re not really a bad guy.”

You heard a sigh leave his lips. “I… I told you… I’m… I’m not a bad guy. I’m not some… evil criminal guy and I’m not a killer. I’m just… currently involved in very complicated circumstances.”

You decided to hear him out, dropping it completely. “So, what were you going to do after you paid the bikers then?” You wondered.

“I was just gonna… I don’t know… get the hell out of this place. Like leave far away, probably. Get a fresh start,” he answered, which you responded with sympathy. There was another short, comfortable silence before you interrogate him again.

“You caused this much trouble here? ‘Specially with the bikers?”

“Yeah… I don’t know… I just want a second chance in life,” he admitted softly.

You sensed that he was becoming more and more vulnerable. More truthful. You wish you were able to look him in the eye. But instead, you were back to back, on the floor, tied to a stupid chair.

You didn’t know how to feel towards this man. He was robbing the place, but only because he would’ve been killed if he didn’t have the money, and he had no intention of harming anyone. Maybe there was some type of goodness in him.

“Yeah… I understand that,” you reckon. “I believe that people deserve second chances. Especially people like you.”

“‘People like me,’ what do you mean by that?” You heard a bit of defense in his voice.

“No, I meant… You seem to… You seem really unlucky as of recently… In debt with guys who could kill you, gas station robbery gone wrong and now you’re, like… practically kidnapped alongside a stranger,” you elaborate tenderly.

You could hear a warm chuckle before he says, “Well… being stuck with you isn’t really what I’d consider unlucky.” He was smiling, looking at the white tiles of the floor. “If anything, you’re just keeping any possible insanity at bay. You’re… You’re actually very kind, which is making this… ‘experience’ less shitty than it was intended to be.”

You smile to yourself, not sure if you were feeling a bit flustered as a reaction. You were glad to know he appreciated you. “Well, yeah… I can’t imagine being alone in this situation. I think I would’ve been more disoriented without you,” you add.

He hums in agreement. “Well… we’re not alone. We have each other, and we can figure out a way to get out of this alive,” he says comfortingly. “I’m sorry that if anyone were to be restrained to you, it ended up being a lousy gas station robber, but—”

“No, it’s…” you laugh under your breath. “It’s okay. And… you’re more than that. You even said it yourself. I really hope you get your fresh start after this, Billy.”

You were a comfort to him. You were understanding and patient and kind. You even made him forget he had major anger issues. “Me too…” he says quietly.

Time passed fairly smoothly as you two had continued to laugh and converse, learning more and more about each other. Each smile and laugh you two expressed made each of your hearts flutter in such an unsuspected way. And soon enough, none of you ever brought up or reacted to the fact that, for a while now, your pinky fingers were linked together in one hand.

[internetegoist]

Of Shidou Ryusei ; And how his character connects towards sexual trauma

(Content warning: Major mentions of SA/CSA and abuse, minor mentions for NSFW behaviour. Most of them aren't in graphic detail, but please please be wary of it 🙏 There's also spoilers for CSM and A Clockwork Orange)

Shidou's character is one of those that sticks with you throughout the entire series. It feels like we know everything about him, yet there's something so mysterious about his behaviour that makes you wonder, what's with this guy? We know how he acts, his violence and vulgarity injected in his brain and blood, but yet we don't know why he acts the way he is. It is very heavily implied that he went through a sort of restriction, born in a bird cage which he freed himself from through going to Blue Lock, but what is that restriction? What was the bird cage which trapped him? What was it that was holding him back from searching for freedom and exploring the world?

Since then, there's been a large speculation of theories on what his backstory could be. But one of them I want to talk about is about how his backstory is connected to SA, and how he could have experienced it at a young age. At first, I was extremelyyy hesitant to follow it due to how it made me a bit uncomfortable to discuss about, and how I saw a majority of people supporting the theory use it for shock value rather than a chance to devolve into darker topics. Of course, not the case for everyone who supports the theory, just from my own personal experience in the fandom.

But now, I can see the extremely, deeply discomforting vision on how this could be true in a way. From both his favourite manga and movie involving SA as an integral part in the story, to the concerning side of him being slightly revealed in the Egoist Bible. (Eg. crying at the end of the day, when he's feeling nothing or when he's empty, as well as his dislike of gifts)

Due to my heavy interests, I wanted to explore this theory into a more deeper matter. I decided to analyze more of his behaviour, as well as doing some of my own research. I must say, Shidou's behavioral manner can be one that is similar to those of SA survivors, especially male survivors.

Okay okay, enough yapping around. Let me get straight to the point.

Shidou and his instinct's responses

Generally after experiencing sexual abuse, one's entire personality will change. Every behaviour change is different for every sexual abuse survivor. Sometimes they'll isolate themselves more often, sometimes they turn into a much aggressive and violent person. Because the world has failed them, the world is putting them in a place where they are no longer safe and are more vulnerable. Because when your entire sense of self and personal power is taken away by your abuser, you are left with nothing but fear and new survival instincts. Why I bring this up is because Shidou's entire personality is built on instincts. His instant response to even the slightest hint of dislike or threat is to immediately beat them up, no matter who they are. A noteworthy thing to mention is that one of the main responses from males following sexual trauma is anger, because it is more socially acceptable for men to react that way. Attacking someone is the best way of defense, and Shidou follows this way of defense entirely. This also follows up with the stigma with the male ethic of self-reliance, in which help-seeking behaviours can be seen as cowardly or unmasculine.

It's most likely the reason why he also dislikes Kunigami's philosophy of heroes; Considering the fact his entire character is based on wanting to be free from restriction, he must have lived in an environment and/or went through a sort of restriction which influenced his ideals of "I can fend myself, I won't need anyone". The world he has grown up in was nothing but survival against the abuse he went through, so for what purpose should he believe in the principle of a savior, if he himself could have never been saved? It doesn't help either when in real time, there have been many cases where survivors of sexual abuse are either never believed when they speak out about it, or never speak out at all in fear of not being believed.

And besides the fact he uses violence as a defense method, one thing I noticed about Shidou is that during the time he was locked up by Ego for inducing violence onto Rin. We see him, perhaps for the first time, being calm and offering a promise that he'll make sure to stop fighting and hitting others, as long as he is let out of that prison he's trapped in. You see, a common reaction victims will use during the process of the SA is to freeze. To stay silent and still. It's like how animals freeze to avoid fights or further harm to themselves, or play dead in order to prevent getting eaten by predators. Although the outer self may seem to be in a calm state, the inside are on high alert, because they are afraid on what will be their abuser's next moves. The option to fight or run away may seem easy to those who haven't experienced SA, but to the victim it may seem harder than you think. Because freezing is a body's instinct response to abuse, and it'll stay frozen until the abuse is over, it's almost like a human's way of playing dead, so that the assault induced will end sooner. Among the instincts of 'fight, flight, freeze', Shidou seems to use fight the most out of the three. However, when necessary times come necessary measures, Shidou, perhaps for the first time, switches to 'freeze' instead of 'fight'. Not only because he basically, cannot physically fight anyone at that moment, but also because he is afraid. Afraid of being restricted yet again, afraid of not having the chance to live his life, which is to play football. The worst position to be in when you're being hurt or abused is limitation. You can't move, you can't fight, you can't run away from your abuse from happening. Nothing but hope that the abuse happening to you will end soon, that your abuser will stop hurting you. That's exactly what is so terrifying about the freeze responses.

Shidou and his sexual behaviour

If any fan knows anything about Shidou, it's that he's not afraid to speak out what's on his mind, especially lewd and inappropriate words. More or less, this can be connecting to something called hypersexuality. Accordingly, hypersexuality is defined as an intense focus on sexual fantasies, urges and behaviours that can't be controlled. Hypersexuality can not only cause distress, but also problems in school and workplace.

Survivors of sexual abuse cope in one of the two ways: Either by avoiding sexual or intimidate interactions entirely, or seeking said interactions on a large and unhealthy scale. According to this article, a majority of men who suffer from hypersexuality or sex addiction have been either physically or sexually abused in their childhood.

We see Shidou quite literally compare scoring a goal in football, to sexual intercourse. (And also the part where he says he's gonna blow his load, with Sae also dismissing it, but it's just partners supporting each other!)

By now, we know that two things that Shidou is unable to separate from each other is life and football. Both the act of life and the act of playing football is interconnected. Because football is something that allows him to leave a mark, allows him to be known by the world. Because football is a biological phenomenon to him, rather than just a sport.

And yes sure, this is supposed to be a connection to his philosophy of leaving a mark on others, so that you can be remembered. But also remember what he says in his monologue: "Those who create something, those who want to become something, and of course, those who make children." The way humans create life is through intimacy, through intercourse. The two people engaging leave a mark on each other through creating that life, that child.

And while speaking about his monologue of leaving a mark, Shidou also mentions that wounding others are a way of leaving behind a proof of existence. Inducing abuse whether it'd be physical, emotional or sexual, can also be one of the ways to make someone remember you.

The abuser leaves the mark on the victim, the mentioned mark left on them can be seen as PTSD or trauma symptoms.

Abuse is not something you can just simply turn away, forget or overlook. Whether the effects of trauma are short-term or long-term, they are there, they are a proof of existence that it happened. Shidou's inability to separate the physical act of football and the biological act of life's desires, especially sexual desires, can be seen as hypersexuality. Hypersexuality can also be seen as a mark left onto the victim. And it's extremely lengthy to recover and remove those marks left on you.

Of Freedom and Shidou Ryusei

I think Shidou Ryusei and his obsession with freedom is something so interesting about his character, yet so many people tend to ignore it as a significant part of him. Because imagine if one day out of the blue, your entire bodily autonomy gets taken away from you, you're trapped in a cycle of repetitive abuse onto you. When it's finally over and you have control over everything again, the world suddenly feels so utterly different. So what do you do? Of course, cling onto that freedom that is now yours.

Bite any other hand that may seem like it's trying to take it away, because if there is one thing you do not ever want to repeat, it is someone isolating you once more against the world. So hold on tightly to the freedom you now have, and make sure it stays with you for eternity.

All of Shidou's favourite things, his favourite film, manga and song, are also connected to this in a way.

It would take too long for me to get into detail about both Chainsaw Man and A Clockwork Orange, but I want to say that both media and their protagonists have approaches to freedom of life and choice.

In Chainsaw Man, Denji is a child that has been depraved of even the basic of human needs; Just like Shidou, he wants to claim everything in his current life and not return to when he had nothing when he was a child. In A Clockwork Orange, Alexander who in the beginning of the movie has been committing heinous crimes with no one to stop him, is captured and put through inhumane experiments in order to rehabilitate him. His entire freedom is taken away from him and for the next hour, we see him go through immense suffering and torture by those who he had wronged to the point he attempts to commit suicide through jumping off a window. In the end, it doesn't seem like his mindset has changed at all. It makes us question whether or not letting someone be free to do anything they want is the better option even if it hurts others, rather than attempt to isolate them in order to transform them into a better human being.

I would like to talk a little about his favourite artist. For a bit of context, hide is popular for being an icon of rebellion against Japan's conformist society, and one of his songs PINK SPIDER, is listed as Shidou's favourite song according to the official Blue Lock Egoist Bible. I've seen a lot of interpretations of what the song truly means, but the main story is that it's about a spider trapped within and kills anything near it. Because it wishes to free itself away, it steals a butterfly's wings. It attempts to fly, and fails, and tries again. Whether or not the spider did actually succeeded in flying away is unknown to us. But, that's not all!

Around the chapter where Shidou scores a goal, the commenter calls it a 'rocket diving header'. This can lead to one of hide's other songs in the same album as PINK SPIDER, rocket dive; a song with the similar approach of freedom but with different tones. Compared to PINK SPIDER, rocket dive has a more cheerful approach. In the end of the song, the star mentioned in rocket dive successfully flies away and appears as a new shooting star in the sky.

Which brings me to point out something: Shidou Ryusei's birthday is on Tanabata, a type of Japanese celebration called the Star Festival which is celebrated on the seventh day of the seventh month.

His name, Ryusei, is also a homophone for shooting star in Japanese.

Shidou, born as a star on the day where two lover stars meet, yet when he was born, he was not allowed to fly and join the others in the sky.

But he overcame everything, achieved that dream of having the freedom to do whatever he wants. And even though he went through all that pain, all that abuse, and most likely had to learn how to escape by himself through football before Blue Lock, he made it come true, like a spell.

And eventually, he learnt how to fly, and let the world knew who he was.

[ponett]

Whenever I complain about graphic or dark content in media I watch, I keep hearing people retort with this apparently very popular opinion that people who enjoy comfy, wholesome things are actually more likely to be raging assholes than people who love things like death metal and gore. As someone who seems to enjoy comfy, wholesome things yourself and likely met many others who enjoy similar such things, do you agree with this opinion? If so, why do you think this happens?

So I've been sitting on this ask for like a week, not knowing whether or not I wanted to touch it because it kind of feels like being handed a live grenade

For one, I don't like being pigeonholed as someone who just likes "comfy" or "wholesome" things. Yeah, I enjoy My Little Pony and Animal Crossing. I made a game with cute furry characters and lots of bright colors. I also enjoy things like Berserk and Chainsaw Man and Doom and violent crime dramas and punk rock with vulgar lyrics and porn. Variety is the spice of life

Anyway: I generally don't think it's a good idea to make sweeping statements about peoples' moral or intellectual character based on what genres of story they enjoy, regardless of what direction you're coming at it from. But this is a very leading question that kind of skirts around the root problems

There's frequent (perhaps a bit exaggerated) pushback these days against people who prefer their fiction to be a warm blanket, a form of escapism meant to distract you from the real world. In particular, the dreaded "person who only watches kids' cartoons" is a form of this that gets brought up a lot. I don't think the root problem here is what media people enjoy or don't personally enjoy - taste is subjective, and I don't think it's a moral obligation for everyone to have diverse tastes in TV shows - but I do think some folks should try to get out of their comfort zone a bit more. Sometimes stuff that seems like it won't be for you on a surface level will really end up speaking to you, but you won't know until you give it a shot. Trust me, I've been there many times

It becomes a problem when people demand that media ONLY cater to that "warm blanket" attitude. And I think that's part of the reason why that stereotype you mentioned about fans of ""wholesome""" media being assholes exists. People who view dark or violent content as an inherent flaw because it's not what they like. People who yell at creators when they make bad things happen in their stories, because how dare you do this to my comfort characters? People who say movies should never have sex scenes. People who want "problematic" moral complexity stripped out in favor of black and white moral instruction. People who seem to hate any sort of interpersonal conflict in fiction at all

These attitudes can be the result of many different cultural factors, factors that can't all be traced back to Tumblr or what shows you like, but sometimes it's definitely because of that lack of broader perspective on media. You can tell when someone's opinions on The Right And Wrong Ways To Write Fiction were shaped almost entirely by, like, Steven Universe discourse. (Yes, this is a jab at Lily Orchard.) And when these people are very loud about their opinions, well, it becomes a trend people notice

Like. I don't know you. You sent this anonymously. But when you say you "complain about graphic or dark content in media you watch"... that could mean a few wildly different things! Maybe you're just venting about something that unexpectedly triggered you, and that's totally fine. But the wording could also imply that, like, you take issue with these things being present at all, and that you expect a person who likes "death metal and gore" to be more of a "raging asshole" than someone who likes the "wholesome" things you like. So... well, maybe you're more dismissive or judgmental of things outside your comfort zone than you realize?

Unfortunately, in case it's not already obvious, on the internet this shit quickly becomes a proxy battle over dozens of intersecting cultural issues at once where everyone is kinda just talking past each other. So it gets messy

For example, I have no reason to believe that the people who run the "Wholesome Games" showcases have anything against games that are dark or violent or contain adult themes. (They've outright said they don't. Many times!) But when you see people going "why is Spiritfarer allowed in the showcase? That's a game about DEATH and that's NOT WHOLESOME, why would you make me think about death?" or "Ugh, why does Disco Elysium have to be about a cop? Why can't we apply these systems to a game about a young witch who's trying to find a lost cat in an idyllic village instead?" it... Well, it makes me sympathetic towards the indies who don't feel comfortable with the "Wholesome Games" label and consider it limiting. But it also doesn't make me think that devs catering to a demand for more chill, nonviolent video games are categorically facilitating fascist censorship from the Christian right

It's complicated! The written word is imprecise and the internet is a nightmare

I've kind of gone off on multiple tangents here. Basically: I do think that people can kinda turn fans of "comfy" media or "adults who only watch Bluey" into an overblown boogeyman these days. I think people online generally have a habit of swinging too hard in one direction or another in their stances on certain things, overcompensating based on what group of people online are currently annoying them the most and turning said group into like The Main Problem With Society Today. But I also think that boogeyman only exists because of very real examples of people demanding that everything cater to their narrow comfort zone. Go like what you like, but also, y'know. Don't be that person

[noosayog]

THE NATURE OF LONGING

fushiguro (zenin) toji x fem!reader

contents: NSFW, non-curse au, arranged marriage, both toji and reader have terrible parents, mutual pining, sexual tension, afab! reader, dry humping, grinding, fingering, nipple play, clitoral play, oral (f receiving), overstim, pet names, fluff, angst. MDNI

wc: 5.9k

part 2 | series masterlist here

The two of you settle into a semi-regular routine of watching TV together on the couch after Toji cooks dinner. Toji will tease you for your choices in shows and movies or joke about watching an R-rated movie. He learns his lesson after you fix him with a glare, simply shutting up and watching your pick. 

Tonight, a movie plays as you and Toji sit on opposite sides of the couch, each of your thighs pressed against either armrests. 

A couple minutes in, Toji notices you shivering underneath your throw blankets. He laughs quietly. 

“What?” you say defensively. “It’s cold.” 

“Are you just looking for an excuse to cuddle, princess?” 

“You wish, perv. You’re just looking for an excuse to cop a feel.” 

After the night you kissed, Toji noticed a shift in your demeanor. You still argue, but your words are delivered with less heat. It’s less venomous bite and more teasing banter. At least he’s started to interpret it that way. Whenever you entertain his teasing, he swears you feel the sexual tension too. Multiple times, he’s come close to calling you out for using snark as your foreplay. 

Alas, he restrains from being too vulgar. He hasn’t yet tamed the possibility of violence out of you yet. 

“Promise I won’t do anything unsavory,” he says, holding his arms out to you, his chest beckoning. 

You fix him with a look. 

“Nothing too unsavory,” he corrects himself. 

“As if you can help yourself,” you huff. 

He chuckles, unruffled. “C’mon, don’t be difficult about this.” 

In one motion, he pulls you to sit between his legs. The touching has become too normal. Toji secretly relishes in knowing you find some kind of comfort in his touch. Though you protest, your body language always gives you away when you sag against him. He can read you like a book. 

He takes the blanket from you and winds it, along with his biceps, around your waist, hunching over your entire frame. Toji grins as you lean into his chest. 

You pinch his arm. “Shut up.” 

He holds tighter. “Yes, ma’am.” 

As the movie plays, Toji feels your head lolling side to side in a sleepy haze, only finding slight comfort when it awkwardly finds a spot on Toji’s sternum. He maneuvers to lay down: him on his back and you splayed out on your stomach on top.

When you rouse slightly, Toji freezes. You don’t wake, however. You snuggle closer into his chest and move your legs to straddle one of his thighs. 

Smirking ever so slightly at your touch starved actions, he makes a mental note to remember to tease you for it in the morning. He shifts a bit to accomodate for your movements, hands coming up to caress your waist. 

His thumb brushes against the sliver of skin where your shirt rides up and you shiver on his chest. Your back arches instinctively to get closer to your source of warmth, only ending up with you pressing your hips into his. A pathetic mewl escapes your lips, so quiet he almost misses it. 

Toji comes to a full stop.

His hands squeeze at the fat of your hips experimentally and this time he hears it loud and clear. 

A pitiful little moan of his name. 

“Fuck,” he mutters to himself. 

Your hips start moving, as if a knee-jerk reaction to Toji’s boner beginning to press into your tummy. 

Toji calls your name. And again with more urgency, but you simply mumble his name again. 

It’s torture, waiting for you to wake but you do, slowly blinking the sleep out of your eyes and Toji can’t help but think even your eyelashes fluttering is sexy. 

“Toji? Oh!” you exclaim when you realize your positioning. You scramble to get off of Toji, but one of your knees slips off the couch, forcing you to brace your hands on the couch beneath Toji’s armpits, his hands coming up to your waist to steady you. His big hands cover almost half your torso and you’re hyper aware that his thumbs are digging into the underside of your tits. 

That’s when you notice the heat in your leggings. Your stumble caused your clothed crotch to settle on top of Toji’s thigh. The press of his thick thigh against your sensitive center makes you squeeze your legs together subconsciously, realizing too late that his thigh between your legs is the only thing that offers you some friction. 

Toji watches, completely enthralled, as your eyes widen. He can almost see the thoughts racing through your brain. And having you here, laying on top of him, so apparently mortified, makes something swell up in his chest. He crooks his knee upwards to press harder against you. 

You fall back onto his chest, whimpering a sweet moan against his ear. 

That’s all it takes for Tojji to use his grip on your waist to push you harder against his leg. He bounces his thigh lightly, nudging harder at your heated cunt. 

You wind your arms around his neck, leaning all your weight on his torso and hiding your face in his neck. Your hips are rolling against his thigh to work for your own release. Toji lets go of your hips to slide his hands into your leggings. He squeezes the globes of your ass, kneading them and spreading them rhythmically with your thrusts to grant your pussy maximum access to him. 

“Mm! Toji wait-” 

“Wait? You’re the one moving on your own, sweetheart.” 

“No, I’m not!” 

“Mhm,” he responds disbelievingly, patronizingly. “Such a good girl.” 

He feels your arms tighten around his neck. 

“You like that? You like being called a good girl?” 

“Toji, I’m gonna-”

“Gonna cum? From just a little grinding?” 

“Toji! I can’t, I can’t. It’s not enough, please-” 

Toji pushes a hand lower into your leggings to brush a finger against your slit, grazing against it. “C’mon, sweetheart, cum for me.” 

His one finger ghosting your bare pussy sends jolts up your body, hips twitching every time his finger slides ever so slightly against your lower lips. You finally come apart, spilling into your panties. You pant against Toji’s neck while he continues to kneed at your ass. 

Your shaky mouthing against his pulse point almost sends him into a frenzy, distracting himself by squeezing harder and pressing hot kisses against your temple. He breathes a laugh against the crown of your head and the condensation from his breath sends another round of shivers down your body that Toji feels with precision. 

“That was hot, princess.” 

When you finally push up to meet his eyes, he grins. Toji slips his hands out from your leggings. He brings his fingers, glistening from your essence, to his mouth, sucking them clean all while maintaining eye contact with you. 

“Toji!” you squeal, embarrassed beyond belief. He only finishes cleaning off his fingers before leaning up, intending to kiss you. 

However, you avert your face, pushing up to get up. 

“Wait, princess-”

You dart away to the safety of your room, squeaking out a sorry and slamming the door. Never mind his raging boner, he flops back onto the couch with a heavy arm thrown over his face. 

“Fuck,” he breathes, trying to figure out how he’s going to talk himself out of this one. 

-

Your presence is noticeably absent until the following evening. He cooks dinner as usual, trying not to think about you when he hears the front door open. Toji busies himself chopping the onions so as not to give away that he has been anxiously awaiting your return. When you enter the kitchen, you say nothing. You hop to sit onto the counter close enough to where he is working, hands tightly clasped together, so obviously wanting to broach the topic at hand. 

“Hey, welcome home.”

“I’m home,” you say, not meeting his gaze. 

“Dinner’s almost ready,” he says, going back to his onions. “You want any?” 

You look up, surprised. It’s a conversation the two of you have had many times: he’s offering you an out. 

“Oh, um, yeah,” you stutter. “Please,” you tack on. 

“Coming right up, sweetheart.” 

The corner of his eye picks up your shoulders sagging and your hands coming apart to rest on either side of your thighs.

“So how was your day?” you ask, relieved to not have to talk about last night after all. 

This makes Toji startle, knife hovering over the onion, eyes comically widening. “You care?” He asks incredulously. Dropping the knife, Toji saunters over to you, hips caging you in, and holds the back of his palm against your forehead. “You got a fever that burned through your brain or something?” 

You smack his hand away, “shut up! Just wanted to be civil for once, but I guess I shouldn’t have bothered-” 

His chuckle interrupts your rant. “My day was good, sweetheart. And you? You thought about how I made you cum in your pants last night?” 

“Toji!” 

His devilish grin morphs into one of amusement when your legs start to swing adorably from where they dangle off the counter. Toji allows his palms to rest on your hands on either side of your thighs, leaning forward to mouth at your collarbone. 

He expects you to smack him away, but you crane your neck to give him access. 

“Mmm, Toji,” you moan. 

He licks and kisses up to your earlobe. “You hungry?”

You hum, thoughts of dinner a million miles away. Toji revels in the effect he has on you. 

“Me too,” Toji says, abruptly pulling away. “Dinner will be ready in a minute.”

The smirk that threatens to show itself is so hard to stamp down when he sees your dazed expression, beginnings of a pout blooming on your lips at Toji’s sudden withdrawal. 

Ever the sore loser, you shake his lingering scent from your head, resisting the urge to rub your thighs together for some relief. 

“I’m gonna go shower before dinner,” you say, hopping off the counter. 

“Can I join?” 

You flash him your middle finger on your way out, smiling when you hear his belly laugh. 

After dinner, you do the dishes as Toji settles on the couch to pick something to fall asleep to. He has sports highlights on when you join him, rolling your eyes and grabbing the remote to switch it over. He just lays still, saying nothing. You pick a sitcom to put on for background noise before moving to sit on your designated side. Toji grabs your hand to stop you, eyes still on the screen. He reclines from his upright position to lay on his back, waiting for you with open arms. Without protest, you slump in a heap onto his body, giggling at the “oof” pushed from his throat. His arms come up naturally to stroke your back. 

“You got a thing for this, huh?” 

You feel the heat return to your cheeks when you remember what had happened last time the two of you were in this position. When Toji laughs, you realize you love feeling the rumbles rippling through this chest and hearing the sound so close to your ears. 

As the show plays, you shuffle around to get comfortable, surprising yourself by how unbothered you are when you start to feel his cock getting harder under you and when his hands slip down to start kneading your ass. 

The heat of his growing erection presses against your pussy, almost as if it was his warm hands cupping you down there. Imagining it makes your cunt clench. 

Toji doesn’t take it any further though, content just touching. That’s when you rest your elbows on Toji’s chest, propping your head up on your palms to look at him. 

“Toji?” you ask. 

“Hmm?” 

“What are you and your parents like?” 

He tears his eyes from the TV to glance down at you. “Why do you ask?” 

“You’ve seen me with mine. Just wanna know about you too.” 

Toji’s eyes go back to the screen as he thinks about his answer. Not because this is a sensitive topic, but only because he truly is indifferent. The years of their neglect and callousness have stripped away any remaining affection or hope he may hold for them. 

“They’re like yours. Shitty parents, just waiting to sell me off.” 

You listen empathetically. 

“But I came to terms with it a long time ago. Just like this… situation we’re in. I’ve known for a long time they’d marry me off when the time came.” 

“How can you stand it? They’re supposed to love us, aren’t they?” 

Your eyes start to water and it makes Toji’s heart ache. He gives your ass a big squeeze. “I know. And I used to feel the way you do… but I’ve just lived a bit longer than you – realized earlier there was no point in wasting time, wishing they’d come to their senses.” He sighs. “I’ve had a long time to stop wishing for a dead plant to come back to life.” 

“That’s so sad,” you sniffle. 

“Hey,” he wipes a tear away. “You’re not alone in this, okay? You got me now. I ain’t going anywhere. We’re married.” 

You stiffen just a bit at that, relaxing only when his fingers start to rub soothing circles on your cheek. “It’s not like you chose me, though. You could’ve married anyone else if mine wasn’t the first file your parents saw.” 

“True,” he agrees. “But no point in thinking about the could’ve’s, should’ve’s, would’ve’s now. And anyway, I think you’re forgetting something.”

You listen raptly. 

“Even before I knew I’d be marrying you, I always thought you were hot, especially when you’d scream at me in your cute little pajama shorts.” 

You give him a little smack. He can hear you scolding him to be serious. “Liar. You hated me,” you say. 

He tuts. “Uh uh, sweetheart. I think that was just you. I've wanted to get in your pants since day one.” 

“Really?” you rise to gaze at him with starry eyes. “You weren’t unhappy to marry me?” 

Toji swears he has hearts in his eyes when he sees how you hang onto his every word. 

“What’s with all the self-doubt tonight, princess? I know you felt how hard I got from just kissing and touching you.” 

“Toji!” you scold, embarrassed. “I’m being serious!” 

“So am I. I wouldn’t touch up on anyone just because we got hitched.” 

“So you did it because it was me?” 

“You know the answer to that. Now, any other questions?” 

You shake your head, plopping it back down to press your cheek against his pecs, listening to his heart beat. 

When you pinch the closest part of him every time his hands slow, sighing in pleasure when they resume their possessive touch on your bare skin, it’s all over for Toji. In the sweetest way possible.

-

It’s a lazy sunday afternoon for Toji when he finally emerges from his room, yawning the sleep from his eyes and scratching lazily at his stomach. He finds you sitting on the floor of the living room, back resting against the foot of the couch. Your legs are folded criss-cross, making your shorts ride up and exposing even more of your thighs. Before you notice him, he slips quietly behind you, shushing your noises of protest when he inserts himself between you and the couch. He pushes his back against the couch while spreading his legs on either side of you, hunching over to engulf you with his entire body. You sigh at his warmth, content to go back to your book. 

Toji dozes off on your shoulders for a bit, but the scent of your shampoo and strawberry body wash invades his drowsy mind. He feels his dick twitch in his sweats and surely you do as well, because you begin squirming, accidentally pushing closer to his growing hard on. 

“Toji, your-” 

“Yeah,” he hums, beginning to kiss and suck marks on your neck. You shut your eyes and enjoy the warmth his palms are spreading. 

The hands circling your waist start to explore, one coming up to tickle under your breasts and the other sliding slowly down. He lightly squeezes the flesh around your tummy, making you squirm. You still instantly, mouth opening in a circle and head lolling back onto his shoulder when his hand suddenly circles your right tit and squeezes roughly. 

“Toji-” 

“No bra? Were you waiting for me to touch you?” he murmurs, voice still scratchy from sleep. He doesn’t allow you to deny it when he roughly squeezes your tit again before shoving his hand under your shirt to touch them bare. He continues his ministrations on your breasts for a bit, purposely avoiding your nipples until you start whining. 

“This is in the way,” he says before roughly tugging your tight little tank top up to expose your tits. The other hand joins in to give the other mound of flesh a good knead as he starts to ghost a finger around your nipple. The circles he draws around your nipples get tighter and tighter until his fingers finally touch you where you want him. He gives each nipple a flick before tugging gently at them. 

“Ohhh, Toji,” you breathe. 

“Such beautiful tits.” 

After he’s had his fill of touching your boobs, his hands travel down to wear you need relief most. He toys with the hem of your booty shorts occasionally letting his fingers hook into your panties without ever fully touching. 

“Toji, ah, please…” 

“Sound so fucking sweet, begging for me.” 

Each moan that is pulled from your lips is rewarded with a brush of his fingers against your slit. 

“Fuck, baby. You are dripping. Got wet from just me touching your tits?” 

“Toji, please! Just touch me,” you beg. 

“Whatever my baby wants,” he whispers into your ear. 

One big hand cups your entire pussy, big fingers teasing up and down over your clothed cunt. 

“S’not enough. Want your fingers inside!” 

Toji almost moans. He manhandles your legs from their initial position pretzeled over each other to each leg propped over his knees. The new position forces your cunt open and the shifting of your panties over your sensitive hole tears a whimper from your throat. Shoving your drenched panties and shorts to the side, he finally gives you what you want and pushes his middle finger into your cunt. The other hand comes back up to give your hard nipples some attention. 

“This what you want, princess?” 

“Mmmm, more!” 

He adds another finger to your sopping hole, starting to pick up the pace and grind his palm into your clit with each thrust. “Such a good little slut, taking my fingers, getting so wet for me.” 

Your insides clench and Toji curses. 

“You like being called a slut? Or you like being praised?” 

Your back arches further with each thrust. “Both! I like both, Toji!” 

“Yeah?” he drawls, adding a third finger and starting to jackhammer into your cunt. 

“Ah, oh! Toji, please, don’t stop! Gonna cum, gonna cum-”

“Bet you are, can feel your little cunt clenching. C’mon then, cum all over my fingers.” 

“Oh, fuck,” you scream, creaming all over Toji’s fingers. He thrusts several more times, then removes his fingers to rub tight, frantic circles over your clit to prolong your orgasm.

“Toji! Please, stop, ‘m so sensitive. I can’t!” 

“Yeah you can, baby. Cum with your clit, I’ll make you feel so good.” 

Your hands come up to squeeze your own tits, teasing your own nipples as you chase your second high. The sight almost makes Toji bust in his pants. 

“T- Toji! I’m cumming!” 

You reach your second peak, wildly jerking your hips against Toji’s fingers and jaw going slack. 

Coming down from your high, you rest your head against Toji’s neck, letting his hand explore your body. Your pants warm his pulse point and Toji’s chest swells with pride. 

“You were such a good girl, cumming twice on my fingers. Bet you’d let me eat that sweet pussy out, huh?” 

“Mmm,” you moan, angling your face up for a kiss. Toji indulges you, pressing innocent pecks all over your face then to your lips. You whine when he keeps his lips shut, licking his scar, a habit Toji notices you’ve picked up. Toji loves the attention, prolonging the moment. He opens his lips for a second but closes them when he feels your tongue greedily pushing through. 

“Toji, please, wanna kiss you…” 

Toji groans, eyes rolling to the back of his head. Your submission has his cock throbbing through his sweats. He manhandles you onto the couch, lifting your body by the waist and throwing your legs over his shoulders. Your shorts hit the ground and he presses his nose against your clothed pussy, inhaling deeply. 

“You smell so fuckin good.” 

“Toji!” you cry out, pushing at his head to try to keep him away. “S’embarrassing.” 

“Nu uh, sweetheart.” He makes his displeasure for your resistance known by grabbing a fistful of your damp panties, pulling them up so that the fabric disappears into your slit, rubbing against where you need him most. 

You arch against the feeling, letting out high pitched squeals. “Ah- Oh- To-” 

Toji gives the material a few more cruel tugs before using a finger to dig it out. You let a pornographic moan fly when Toji starts lapping at your leaking cunt through the fabric. His tongue pushes in and out, not forgetting to come up to circle your hard clit. 

“Need more, Toji!” 

“Mhmm,” he hums against your pussy. “Tell me what you need, baby.” 

“Need to feel it!” 

“Hmm?” he purrs, letting the vibrations of his voice do it’s thing on you. 

“Wanna feel your tongue on my - oh!” 

Giving in, he pulls your panties down in one sweeping motion and starts fucking you with his tongue. 

“Ahhh! Toji, more! Yes, oh, right there!” 

“Ride my tongue, baby. Want to feel you cum on my tongue.” 

You obey, rolling your hips desperately against Toji’s lolled out tongue. “S’not enough! I can’t- please, please, Toji!” 

His hand comes up to start rubbing feverish circles over your clit to help you. Your back arches off the couch and your gyrating becomes erratic. With one light slap to your clit, your eyes fly open and you scream with your release. Toji continues to lap into the folds of your leaking cunt, drinking up your lewd fluids. 

“Ohh, you taste so fucking good, princess.”

“Toji, stop- please- oh my fucking, I’m gonna cum again!” 

When you try to squirm away, his arms roughly snake under your hips to push your center into his face. He’s relentless, sucking and licking you through your orgasm. Another slap to your cunt sends you into another spiraling orgasm. 

Toji’s licks become gentle, helping you through your fourth climax as one warm hand rubs tenderly at the fat of your drooling lips. 

When he finally parts with your pussy, you look down to see his mouth, cheeks, and chin glistening with your cum. He releases your ass and you sit up on your elbows to meet him for a kiss. He gives you a delicate kiss, staining your tongue with the taste of his saliva and your own release. You moan at the taste, breath stuttering when you feel his boner pressing against your sensitive lower lips. 

Your hands come down shakily to palm him through his pants. 

“Fuck, sweetheart, that feels good.” 

You rub harder, trailing your hands down the underside of his cock. Toji hisses when you brush his balls. You’re enthralled by the pleasure all over his face as you slide up and down his erection through his pants. Your fingers circle the tip playfully, pushing at where you know his opening would be leaking pre-cum. 

“Stop,” he hisses. 

You don’t listen, continuing to tease the tip, giggling as you listen to his low groans. 

“Enough,” he utters, grabbing your hands and holding them above your head. “Wanna make me feel good, sweetheart?” 

You nod, looking up at him through wet lashes. 

“Bet you do. But all you’re getting is this today.” 

Toji then presses his clothed erection against your throbbing cunt. He starts grinding his hips against yours, the outline of his cock sliding between the fat of your pussy. The remains of your previous orgasm wet his sweats in no time and the friction feel so good. 

“Bet you can come like this, huh? Don’t even need my dick inside to come? Show me then, baby. Show me how you come from just some humping.” 

He starts thrusting harder, your pussy clenching around nothing. Toji’s free hand flicks at your nipple while his lips sucks the other nub into his mouth. His tongue swirls over the hard tip as he continues to move his hips. With a bite of your nipple, you scream one last time, feeling the slick flow out of your bottom lips. You hear the low drag of his voice when he groans out, “fuuuck.” 

Toji releases your arms, allowing you to watch breathlessly as he parts from you. A string of your slick connects your cunt and Toji’s pants as he pulls away. You see the dark spot in Toji’s pants spread. 

“You.. came?” you ask dumbly. 

Toji’s grin is feral as he watches you stare at the receding tent in his pants. He flips you over so you’re resting your entire weight on him, tired pussy resting perfectly over the wet spot. “Fuck yeah baby, that was so hot. Could cum listening to you moan all day.” 

You collapse onto his chest, giving it a weak smack. “Perv.” 

He presses a light kiss on the crown of your head. “You love it.” 

-

Toji isn’t surprised when his phone rings with the Zenin on the other side of the line. In fact, he’s been thinking it was way past time for them to check in, make sure he’s doing his part in keeping the union between the families strong. 

He almost smirks as he picks up the phone, smugly thinking of how he had you boneless on the couch only earlier that afternoon. Imagine his surprise when the Zenin address him with a sense of urgency, notifying him of rumors of your family’s recent talks to unite with the Gojos. To his knowledge, you were an only child and he certainly hasn’t heard of any close cousins in your clan. He asks for clarity, not letting his panic take over, but they have no further information: only that they have heard talk of your family meeting secretly with the elders of the Gojo family. Toji hangs up with unease.

His suspicions are confirmed when your parents drop by without warning the following day. You’re out, which he relays to them, but they stay in the doorway. 

“We’re here to speak with you.”

Toji lets them in, making them tea as a dutiful son-in-law would. Your mother accepts the tea, but immediately places it on the table without taking a sip. Your father forgoes formalities altogether.

“Let us be honest, Zenin,” your father starts. “We have been offered an engagement with the son of the Gojo family.” 

“Well,” your mother says pleasantly. “The Gojo family is a very prestigious family. It would be silly of us to pass up on the offer.” Her head tilts ever so slightly, flashing a small smile. “You understand, don’t you?” 

Toji’s head swims. “And the union with the Zenin house…” 

Your mother places one manicured hand on his knee. “I’m sure you can find someone much more suitable for you than our daughter.” 

“Our clan has a distant cousin, close to our daughter in age, you can marry. We will discuss this with the Zenin to ensure no lost love between our two families,” you father finishes. 

“And you may not know this but…” your mother continues. “...our daughter used to be entangled with the Gojo son, but the engagement fell through when they parted. This is the perfect opportunity for the two to reunite their flame. It would be a shame to keep young ones in love apart, especially for reasons so grotesque as family ties, wouldn’t you agree?” 

“... your daughter and Gojo Satoru have history?” Toji asks dumbly.

“Why, yes!” your mother exclaims. “They were the most picturesque couple. Their parting was such a shame, but it simply must be destiny offering them another chance,” she rambles. 

“Enough,” your father cuts in. He places a stack of papers on the table, motioning for Toji to look. Divorce papers. 

“This is all we wanted to discuss today. Please consider the offer and we will be back another day to collect.” Your father says. “We truly do see this as a most favorable option for all parties.” He speaks as if it’s a done deal, as final as it had been the day the two of you signed the marriage forms in the first place. 

There’s nothing Toji can say back as they leave him with pleased, closed-lipped smiles and assurances of a strong bond between the two families going forward. Having said all they need to say, your parents depart, leaving Toji with the blank divorce form. 

The hours tick by as he sits on the couch, staring blankly at the two untouched cups of tea that have long gone cold. Of all the information he received, he’s not sure where to start processing – your history with Gojo, that you’ve been secretly meeting with him, if you’ve known about your parents’ schemes, the divorce. 

The thoughts continue to plague him that night, ringing loudly in his head. Amplified with the silence in the house and the absence of your presence. 

He awakens the next morning to the incessant ringing of his phone. His groggy voice answers the call – from his parents – and is greeted with a hysterical tirade from his mother. She screams something of the pride of the Zenin family, how dare they so blatantly show their preference for the Gojos, Toji zones out the rest. His ears perk up when they start talking about you. 

“... happening today!”

“What,” Toji sits up. “Today? The divorce forms haven’t even been signed yet.” He rushes out to scan the house for any signs of you; he would rather hear the answer from you than his rotten family. 

“Today!” his mother shouts over the line. 

You are still nowhere to be found and dread creeps into his stomach at the idea that you had spent the night out. Where? This was supposed to be your home. 

He hastily gets the location of your omiai with Gojo Satoru, his mother leaving him with a warning that he better fix this. 

Upon his arrival at the restaurant, he storms through the private rooms, leaving no screendoor unturned. They all yield empty tables and groups he does not recognize, to his relief. At the last door, he takes a deep breath before sliding the screendoor open, praying that he won’t find you behind the door. 

His stomach drops when the last door reveals you sitting across from the white-haired man he recognizes as Gojo Satoru. 

Their eyes turn to you, yours widening in shock. 

“Toji-” 

Unwelcome betrayal floods his heart as he steels his expression into one of an ice cold glacier. 

“I’m no relationship expert,” Toji cuts with venom. “But even I know it’s bad taste to be meeting with an ex behind your husband’s back, don’tcha think, sweetheart?” 

“Toji, it’s not what you think-” 

“Then you wanna explain what the fuck is going on here?” 

“Well, I think it’s pretty self explanatory, no, Zenin?” Gojo drawls, lips curling into a smirk. 

Tojis eyes narrow. If looks could kill. 

“You,” he points to you. “Come with me.” 

“Toji, I can’t…” 

He’s incredulous. “Don’t you think you owe me an explanation?” 

“I was under the impression that her parents explained everything pretty clearly yesterday,” Gojo shrugs. 

“Satoru, please,” you say to him. 

“‘Satoru’?” 

You look at him with wide eyes. It’s incriminating. 

“So it’s true then. You knew everything?” Toji asks, but it comes out like a statement. “Come. here.” he grits out to you. It’s the last chance he would give you. 

You don’t take it, only looking down. In a small voice, you mutter, “I can’t. Our parents will be back any second.” 

“Oh for fucks sake, forget about your parents for one fucking minute will you?” 

“I… I can’t, Toji. Maybe you’re used to doing that with your family, but I can’t disobey mine like that.” 

So you’re choosing them over me? He wants to demand of you. But his pride stops him. He won’t beg. He certainly won’t be doing that in front of Gojo Satoru. He takes a few steps back, as if physically putting some distance between you would make this better. 

That’s when he steps back into someone – your parents, along with the Gojo elders.

“Zenin Toji,” the Gojo head bellows. “What do you think you are doing here?” 

He recovers quickly, lips curling into a smile that looks more like he’s baring his teeth. “Nothing much,” he feigns nonchalance. “Just thought I’d stop by to see what kinda schemes your snakey family has been up to. Never thought I’d see adultery added to that list though.” 

“Toji-san-” 

“Don’t worry, though. I’ll make this real easy for all of you.” He turns to you, addressing you in a cold tone he has never used on you before. “The papers will be waiting for you at home, my half signed. It’s not in my nature to stand in between two lovers, so I wish you all the best,” he spits the word lovers, before turning on his heel. 

He forces himself to keep his strides even, even as he hears you shout his name. 

The walk home does not cool his head. Inside the house, though it was only for a short while, he is reminded of you everywhere. 

His expectations for his family had died years ago; there was no hope for that. From then on, he had trained himself to exercise the same doubt on all his relationships. Surely, if his own birth parents could not come to love him, there is no guarantee anyone else could. 

With you, Toji had let his expectations of you, of your relationship, go unchecked. He had been tricked. You had always acted more of the victim in this, ever the sad, pitiful one. You had played the role so well that Toji was the one who felt guilty. And you took that weakness of his, placed your hands into the cracks to force open a chasm. 

This entire time, Toji had thought you a pitiful, neglected daughter, desperate for love, forced into an unwanted marriage with someone you hated. It seems that in reality, the only crime inflicted upon you, was not being married, but rather being married to the wrong person. 

He can only laugh at himself in scorn. He could remember giving you a lecture on the couch about how to give up on false hope and expectations for people who were bound to betray you – the irony of the situation. It seems he had been the one to harbor false hope this entire time. And like a fool, he had allowed his growing affection for you blind him, deluding himself into thinking you hold feelings for him too. 

Toji signs the forms and leaves them in plain sight on the tea table. 

Unable to stand another second in the space haunted with your touch, he flees, intending to keep away until every trace of you is gone. 

[jaegerbby]

➳ company

a (chapter two)

--͙[satoru gojo x female! reader]-͙-

╰┈➤ word count; 5687

╰┈➤ caution; fingering, dry humping, (some) choking, unprotected sex, creampie, riding (sort of), marking.

not proofread!

any time you are around satoru, the last thing on your mind is how wrong this all is.

his apartment is covered with traces of you. your products are neatly packed on his bathroom counter, some of your clothes are in his drawers, he has hair ties scattered almost everywhere. it is another line you never should have crossed. it is too intimate, it means there is something between you.

it is something that should not exist.

you are sitting on his couch, dressed in his shirt while you flip through movies on the wide screened tv.

satoru comes into your view, his pale, blemish free skin slightly blushed from the heat of the shower. water drips from the strands of his hair as he drapes a towel over it. your eyes trail along the prominent muscles on his physique. they drift down his broad chest to his chiseled abs and his deep v line framed by the shorts hanging loosely on his hips.

the fabric does little to conceal his bulge and you find yourself clenching your thighs together the longer you fawn over him.

it is by no means a new sight, not at all but he always has an effect on you. his full lips tug up as he sends you a knowing look. you shyly avoid his eyes while he sinks into the cushion beside you. his arm settles on the back rest, the other resting on his thigh. satoru spreads his legs and you shift when his knee bumps yours.

your head tilts to look over his defined shoulders and biceps. liquid drips from wet strands and leaks onto his exposes skin. your gaze follows them as they trail down the contours of his body. you straighten up, willing away the vulgar thoughts that fill your head.

satoru is grinning, despite knowing where your mind is he does not say a word.

"aren't you going to dry your hair?" you attempt to change the topic.

"you can do it for me." satoru is too spoilt for his own good. you are just as bad because you always encourage him. his fingers find your waist, caressing your side as he pats his lap. you breathe softly, climbing over him with your legs on either side.

satoru leans in to peck the corner of your mouth, it makes your head all dizzy.

you grip the towel, gently coaxing it over the strands of his hair. this is too intimate. you should not be this comfortable with him but you are already too far gone.

he sighs in contentment at the feeling of your touch. his palms trail from your waist to your hips before they settle on your thighs. he lightly runs his hands along the flesh. his touch is warm, it is as warm as he is, it is as comforting as his presence.

you are rubbing the towel over his hair while satoru looks at you fondly. it is hard to focus when he is at this proximity and his eyes do not leave you for a second.

the period where you would glower at satoru in disdain seems like a completely different lifetime.

now it is drastically disparate. he fingers tease the edge of the shirt covering you before they slip under it, heated palms meet your flesh.

"you're such a perv." you shift on his lap, tugging the fabric off his head to unveil white tuffs that stick up wildly.

"not my fault." he flashes you a perfect smile. you brush the messy hair out of his forehead.

"whose fault is it then?"

"yours, you look too cute" satoru's lips pout. could he be any more endearing?

he draws you closer, until your head is tucked beneath his chin and your face is pressed against where his heart pounds on his chest. you feel safe here. he is the only one to make you feel that way. his biceps flex as he wraps you up in the sweetest hug.

"why do you have me in the recharging station?" you softly question. that is how you refer to his hugs. you press yourself further into him, completely melting. you swear you could die happy in his arms.

he hums, the sound rumbling across his chest. his large palm strokes your back. "i'm the one that needs recharging." it tugs at your heart.

your satoru deserves all the love in the world, your satoru deserves hugs and kisses to his heart's content. but he is not yours in the first place.

regardless, you think this is peace. it is the closest thing to it you have ever felt. being with him is the only thing that feels right even though you know it is wrong.

it is all in your head and you should have expected the reality check. an annoying ringtone interrupts the moment and satoru releases you. you wish he did not. you straighten up to grasp it.

when the device is in your hand, everything comes crashing down. here you are, perched in satoru's lap with his hands all over you and aya is calling. you stare at the phone with mortification written on your face.

satoru does not have to ask to know who it is. a million thoughts run through your head, what if she found out? there is always the possibility and you worry for the day to come.

he takes it without question. you do not even attempt to stop him as he turns the device off and places it to the side. his eyes soften more when he looks at you. you did not realise tears were streaming down your face until his gentle hands swipe them away.

"don't cry, baby." it only makes you cry harder. why did he have to call you that?

"she'll hate me." your voice cracks.

"no one knows. no one will tell her." he tries to comfort you though he wishes things were different. he wants to hold your hand and kiss you for everyone to see. you deserve that. you deserve so much more than the situation allows. truthfully, aya is the last thing satoru wants to talk about. but you are hurting and he wants to make it all stop.

your arms wrap around his broad shoulders, face nestling into the crook of his neck. he is the only one that can comfort you. you inhale the clean scent clinging to his skin and it only makes you press against him more. you want to sink into him. you want to be closer than this.

his face nuzzles your hair and all you need is him to hold you like this forever.

you are sniffling while satoru coos words of consolation into your ear. that 'it will be okay,' but how could it ever be okay when you cannot truly have him?

in a perfect world, satoru is yours. like he always should have been.

you lean back, his arms loosening around you to allow it. you are close enough to share the same air, somehow, you find the space too vast.

"you done crying?" he dries your cheeks before softly stroking them. "you know i don't like it when my baby cries." why does satoru talk like that? it makes you forget about everything, you abandon any consideration of decency.

you want to be his baby. his, always and forever. despite the fact that you are not supposed to be anything to him.

you stubbornly shake your head, eyes fluttering and your lips pursued. tears spill from your eyes but satoru is there to catch every one. "no? what should i do to make it all better?" you practically whine when he speaks.

"kiss me." you softly say, your dismayed expression begs to be wiped away by the feeling of his lips on yours. lithe touches dust along your lashes and cheeks before they stroke your jaw.

satoru leans in with hooded eyes, he carefully looks over your features while your lips brush. you squeeze your eyes shut as he softly pecks your mouth.

it is so little and somehow it feels infinitely bewitching. you grip his wrists, the tip of his nose skimming yours as he tilts his head to kiss you the way you desire.

you fall back into satoru on an endless loop. while you should be losing your mind over the possibility of aya being privy to your disloyalty, the male below you is the only one in your thoughts.

his lips languidly move, he kisses with as much vigor as you do. it grows deeper and more desperate as the wet muscle of his tongue slips inside your mouth. you do not want to stop. you lose track of time when you are with him like this.

satoru groans, it sends goosebumps along your body. it makes your heart beat faster and the ache between your legs is almost overwhelming. you are not even aware but you are shifting your hips to hump his growing erection and it makes satoru crazy.

you breathlessly part from him, his forehead meets yours. you move against him and he finds his hands stroking either side of your neck. "pretty girl, my girl is so fucking pretty." cerulean eyes akin to the brightest sky are filled with affection. "we don't have to do anything tonight." he speaks delicately.

you know he says it because you were crying. you know it is because he cares. sometimes you wish satoru was not so good, that he did not do all the things he did because it only made you fall deeper.

you breathe slowly, you tilt your hips down with intent. you are so wet you can feel it and your fervor is certainly reciprocated. the stiff bulge pressing into you is more than enough proof.

your nimble fingers glide from his pronounced collar bones to the broad expanse of his chest, skimming over the grooves of his defined abs until you tease the waistband of his shorts.

every bit of him you have already touched.

"i want to."

he stills for a moment, tongue slipping out to wet his kiss swollen lips. "yeah?" his voice is all breathy and deep. he grinds you down on him, his stiffened cock meeting your cunt. there is hardly anything separating you but you wish every bit of clothing was gone. "then ask for it, sweet girl."

he cups your waist, your jaw dropping to moan erotically the more you feel him. the hardness of his cock rubbing along your pulsing slit as you grow wetter and wetter has you brainless. it is satoru's fault, it always is.

your arms rest on his shoulders, whining as you quicken your movements. you are distracted by too many things, all involving him. you are overtaken by satoru, by the weight of his hands on your skin, the heat of his length between your legs, the composure he has despite the way you are falling apart on him.

his cock is rut up into you, aching and throbbing. the pressure on your leaky slit has you mewling. satoru only grins in amusement. he is hot, he burns you up, you swear being this close dwindles your brain to mush.

"want you, toru." you whine before you lean forward to mouth at his angular jaw. your nails dig into his skin, satoru wants them drawing pretty crimson lines on his back. he wants you clawing at the muscles while he has his way with you.

"gotta be specific. you're a good girl, right?" his eyes are dark as he holds your jaw. his digits press into the flesh of your cheeks, you can hardly breathe. saliva pools in your mouth, a sticky web forming when his grips forces your lips to part. "my mouth, my fingers or my cock. which one is it?"

"everything." you somehow manage to speak although, you are overwhelmed with desire. you want him inside of you.

you wreck satoru as much as he wrecks you. yet you are so oblivious to the fact. his pants feel unbearably tight, with you fucking yourself against him, it makes his mind blank.

"so spoilt. you don't even say please." there is a shakiness to his voice. you have long soaked through your panties, your dripping cunt has left a wet patch on his shorts. but you do not stop for a second, you seem to rub along him more.

"please, toru." you say it so sweetly. satoru swears he would go to the ends of the earth for you as long as you spoke to him this way. for as long as you give him an ounce of your attention, he would do anything for you.

in fact, you do not have to spare him a glance for him to be at your beck and call. you possess him, mind, body and soul. he feels like he exists solely to be with you.

sometimes he thinks you know it all too well. satoru gazes at you with anticipation but everything you do drives him insane. your fingers encircle his wrist, guiding it to your cheek. you bat your eye lashes at him like the most precious thing he has ever witnessed. light kisses meet his palm before your lips press against the tip of his thumb.

he breathes hard, cock pulsing as your spit sodden mouth slowly sinks down on it. he feels the warmness of your mouth, spit and your heated tongue surrounding him. it is enough to make his teeth grit, your lips enclose around the base, sucking down as your muscle laves along it.

you hear the hitch in satoru's breathe and you are so close you feel it as you bob your head.

"you drive me insane." the words are gravelly. he squeezes your hip and you continue to rock along him. the feeling of his heady erection while you grind on him has your insides clenching down with need. you meet his eyes and satoru's pupils are blown so wide they almost appear black.

you look too pretty like this. it is moments like this where he knows without a doubt you are too good for him. you are like a gorgeous doll he should not have the honor of even seeing but here you are, in his lap, saying you want him. you are akin to an angel but with his thumb in your mouth, you are temptation incarnate.

he presses down on the wriggling muscle and your lips part. beads of saliva slowly trickle down his arm. satoru needs to touch you everywhere, he needs to be inside you. satoru needs you like he needs air.

he traces spit over the seam of your mouth, he is painfully hard. you etch away at any self control he has. his brows furrow, long white lashes fluttering before he cups the back of your head and brings you into a desperate kiss. your breasts press to his bare chest, there is no space between you.

satoru has no resolve, not when he can feel your cunt rubbing over him. not when he can feel how wet and soaking you are.

the kiss grows sloppier by the second. your teeth knock, it is all open mouthed and hungry. satoru kisses like he never wants to let you go, like he needs to memorise your mouth and make it his own.

satoru kisses like he loves you to the moon and back.

you whine. you wish he did not kiss this way. you wish he did not take hold of your heart and make you crave him as infinitely as you do.

your hands find purchase in his hair, gliding through the tresses and making them more disheveled. his tongue coaxes over yours, it is a messy exchange of spit while you crave to be closer. you want to be closer than his tongue greedily moving against yours and his hands on your skin.

you get so caught up in him, in how much bigger he is than you, every groove and curve of his built body, his pretty smiles and his stupid jokes. when he kisses you, all you think about is how perfect you fit together.

satoru nips your bottom lip as you separate. he enraptures you so effectively that you throw caution to the wind. you do not care how wrong this is. right now, he is yours to have.

"you like rubbing your little cunt all over me? feels good doesn't it?" his calloused hand slips beneath your shirt to caress your body. you dumbly nod your head, satoru tugs the edge of the fabric up, he raises it to your mouth and you bite down like this is what you were made for. "but i know you want more." he speaks gruffly.

his takes in the sight of your bare breasts exposed for his prying eyes. throbbing into your slick cunt because you humping his bulge makes him see black. his digits grip your flesh, he wants to leave marks over every inch of you. his tongue flicks out to lick your lips as he trails them up your ribcage and clutches the mounds of your breasts.

you mewl, your lashes fluttering and lips swollen from kissing. you roll down on his aching erection with intensified vigor.

"got such pretty tits, babe." he puffs, his breath meets your skin and you shiver. there appears to be nothing between your ears beyond satoru. he pinches your perked nipples, rolling them under his pad before he leans in, glimpsing up at you because he knows the way your face will contort. satoru could never tire at the sight of you moaning with barely opened eyes as his mouth encloses your nipple.

you are too turned on to think. his hand gropes your other breast while his tongue rolls your nipple. he messily sucks with a wet smack before his lips meet the flesh. he leaves marks all along your chest, licking and biting while his large palms fondle your tits.

satoru has a nasty habit of leaving marks regardless of how much you tell him not to. although, you never protest in the moment, you never stop him when he is committing the act despite the way you complain later. you are a hypocrite.

you thread your fingers in his white locks, sighing in contentment as his mouth makes their way across your skin. his cock provides delicious friction on your stiffened clit.

he leans back, his abs straining and his muscles flexing. you have him on the edge of his withering self control. "you're too fucking sexy. can't get enough of you." he caresses every inch of your body, pleased with the marks left.

he flashes you a smile though it is overtaken by the throes of concupiscence. "think you're wet enough to take my cock?" truthfully, you want him filling you to the brim and you have no patience. you want your satoru, you want him inside you where he belongs. 

you jolt as he brushes the edge of your panties. "we should find out." you pause your movements, gripping his bicep while his large palm slips under the fabric. the wet material pulls away as he cups your cunt. he lowly whistles, "who is this slutty hole leaking so much for?"

you are short circuiting. his fingers collect the stick liquid from your slit, sliding between your lips before he presses down on your clit. your eyes slightly roll. it is when he starts rubbing circles on it do you tremble.

the shirt falls from your lips in favor of moaning. "for you, toru. always for you." your hips chase after the caress of his dexterous fingers. you swear you almost cry when he removes them.

his eyes find your glassy ones, your insides practically leak more liquid as he makes a show of taking his digits into his mouth and lewdly licking them.

"tastes like heaven." he tuts, he looks too pretty to be real. he draws closer to wetly kiss you, the slick muscle of his tongue licking into your mouth. you are sharing the same air as he wetly parts from you. "i wanted to fuck you in my shirt cause you make it look so good but nothing looks better than you naked." he pulls it over your head.

you do not have time to react before his mouth meets yours and his hand slips beneath your panties once more. his proficient fingers slide between your folds, completely drenched by you. he prods your entrance and your back arches as he slowly presses a digit inside your gummy walls.

you whimper into his mouth, his grip on you more voracious. he wants to keep you with him always. he leans down to lave his tongue over your neck, his teeth nipping the skin. your breathing is uneven, he pulls out of you, another finger swiping along your pussy before he thrusts them in.

he does not stop even as you writhe, he shoves in to his knuckle, your cunt leaking all over him.

his lips press to your ear, he sends you spiralling in delirium. "you're so tight, fuck, how am i supposed to fuck you properly when your little hole won't let me in?"

he pumps into your slit, your insides vice and clamping down on his uncontrollably. wet squelching sounds meet your ear, it feels too good. he sinks in so deep and messes with your head. he strokes every mind muddling spot inside you.

he is already well acquainted with your body and he uses it to his advantage. he uses it to fill your thoughts with only him. "holy shit, baby. can't keep this pussy from me." as if you ever could. he pounds his fingers into you until drool is dripping down your jaw and all you can say is his name.

it falls from your lips like the only scripture you believe in. your nails knot in his hair, shifting your hips to meet his deliberate movements. it is all messy and sticky between your legs where he thrusts into your hole enough to have you shaking.

"you're fucking yourself on my fingers. love it, don't you?" you want to cry, from the sound of his voice to the debauched look in his eyes.

you dumbly nod your head, looking down to see him pumping inside you beneath your panties. his palm grinds into your stilted bundle of nerves. he touches you with expertise, he fucks your hole open with prowess.

he only fucks into you harder and faster. until your body is tensing and your thighs flex. "i'll give you my cock after." your chest heaves, satoru is yours. he has to be. you kiss him, messy and desperate.

you touch every inch of his skin that you can reach. you need more, you need to be closer to him.

"now, give me it now, toru." you whine in his face before your head hangs. breathy moans escaping you as his fingers are endlessly stuffed inside you.

your cunt aches to be filled. you ache to have him again and again.

"i'd give you everything, baby." his fingers slowly exit you. it is unbearable how empty you feel. your hips roll against him instinctively, his fingers find your lips coating them in your slick. you eyes are all watery as you take them so far in your mouth you wetly gag.

he slowly takes them away instead grasping your throat to pull you into him. his hand is so big he practically engulfs your neck completely. his tongue fills your mouth, a deep rumble in his throat as he grips your ass.

satoru wonders what you get out of being like this besides making him obsessed with you. how much more do you want? he would give you it all, he would rip out his heart and drop it in your lap if it meant being yours forever.

"toru." satoru wants to hear you say it always. he wants to hear your pretty voice and have you look only at him.

he reaches down to free his cock from the confines of his shorts. his teeth grit, he is so hard it hurts.

your hand wraps around him and his body tenses. he swears he could cum from the softness of your hand. from how little it looks around him.

his cock is hot to the touch, the mushroom tip is blushed and dripping pre cum. you collect it with your thumb before stroking down the thickness of his girth. you feel every vein under your palm. all that you have already licked and touched.

"m'going to lose it when i get in that tight pussy." he rasps.

you look up at him with the most innocuous expression but your words are not. "i want you to lose it." you tempt him, you shred every bit of sanity he ever possessed.

surely he does lose it.

his thumb pulls your panties to the side, his hand replaces yours. you jolt when he taps his leaking tip on your sensitive clit. all the air seems to leave you, it is hard to swallow the saliva in your mouth as his head drags along your slit.

your gummy walls are craving it. your body shakes when it breaches your cunt. satoru curses at the heat that engulfs him, he curses at how your liquids coat him.

"pretty baby, doing so good." he rolls your clit as he shifts his hips up to shove into you more.

your walls are pulled apart because of him, they clamp down at the intrusion but your slick covers him the more he enters you. you are shaking.

it feels too good, the pressure in your stomach, the length of him opening you up to take every inch. his cock pulses, your toes curl. he is too much for you but you would do anything to keep him.

your pussy slurps on him, it is a complete mess. almost as much of a mess as he reduces you to.

he rubs quickened circles on your buzzing clit, leaving wet kisses to your skin. it burns with every inch of his thick girth being shoved into you.

when your pelvis meets his with a drenched smack, your lips part in a whine.

"you gonna ride me or do you want me to fuck you?" he sucks on your skin. you already know there are too many marks to count.

"fuck me, fuck me." you do not have any strength in your body, not when he took it all.

"such a spoilt girl." he coos, he flashes you the prettiest smile. you have no coherency. satoru is perfection incarnate and he is inside you. he has your pussy filled to the brim and soaking him completely. his cock warms you from the inside out.

you lean back to rest your palms on his knees, your eyes focused on where his cock is in you. your insides squeeze down uncontrollably, you feel every inch of him.

satoru's eyes are dark, he touches over your sternum and breasts. every bit of your skin he skims over feels heated. his fingers find your waist, squeezing the flesh as he slowly slips out.

strands of liquid cover his cock, you are a mess and it is all his fault. you cry when he slams back inside and every ridge of his veiny member impresses on your walls.

when he starts pounding his swollen cock into you, your nails dig into his skin. you swear you feel him in your stomach. it is so nasty, the way your cunt wraps around him, the way your liquids splatter every time he slams back into you.

it feels too good, you gasp. tears leak down your cheeks and your body jolts with the weight of his thrusts. your breasts bounce, your thighs trembling.

the muscles of his forearms jump, the veins more visible. his palms are so rough but the way satoru touches you it is like you are made of glass. it is one big juxtaposition, he fucks into your cunt with no regard but his hands caress you like you are precious.

"c'mere." he cannot take any space right now. he tugs you into him, he is too big compared to you. he holds your body to him, a thin layer of perspiration has coated his skin.

your arms wrap around his shoulders to keep him close, you are grasping for something to keep you lucid.

"it's too big for you, huh? but you take my cock so well. you let me stretch you out until you're crying. it's okay, it's yours. you have to take it cause it's yours." you are drooling and your nose is all snotty but satoru finds it so adorable.

he covers your mouth, satoru kisses are different when he has you like this. they are borderline obsessive. like he needs your lips to know his and no one else's.

he ruts up into you, he has learnt your body so well he knows exactly how to leave you moaning and writhing against him. his cock head prods deep inside you, sliding along every spot that makes you brainless.

satoru smiles into the kiss, all while his hands lay claim on your body and he kisses you intensely because he only ever wants you to think of him.

"look so fucking gorgeous when you're getting fucked." you cannot find it in yourself to care that this is wrong. your moral compass is disoriented once satoru is near you.

satoru groans as he pumps his hips, your pussy is too good. too tight, too wet. you fit around him like you were only ever made for him.

consequences be damned, satoru wants you.

your sweet moans fill his ear and he is high off of everything associated with you. he plunges into hot silky walls over and over, creamy liquid collecting around his base and dripping down his balls.

your pussy splatters slick as he thrusts his heady cock. it throbs and pulses along your walls.

your scent, your smile but mostly the way you make him feel has satoru's heart belonging to you. it belonged to you a long time coming.

he grips the flesh of your thighs, mesmerised by the sight of your cunt getting pulled apart by his length. you writhe and tremble. you make crying look exquisite.

his strokes are hard and calculated. he has already ruined you for anyone else.

"you're mine, you're mine. all fucking mine." it has the tears streaming more. you are not. but you want to be.

having your vice pussy wrapped around him and you in his space. you in his apartment that only feels like home when you are here.

he ruts into you steadily, the way you constantly squeeze around him has his eyes threatening to close.

"s' too much. going too deep." you brokenly speak, drooling as your hands press to his stiff chest and your hips shift.

"don't run from it. you wanted it, remember? was practically begging me to fuck you." his arms wind on your waist, tugging you flush to him. your breasts mushed to his chest and your pussy gushing on his cock. he fills you over and over, you lose it the longer he does.

he pecks the corner of your mouth before your nuzzling your nose. satoru wants more, more of you because he can never get enough.

"baby, baby. fuck, what are you doing to me?" you are crying, you are falling apart right on his cock but satoru is there to put you back together. he always is.

he anchors his hold on your body, bringing you down on his cock every time he fucks into your weeping slit with reckless abandon. your nails claw down the ripples of his back muscles as it grows more intense. it is sinful, the wet squelching that comes from you getting filled.

your body trembles, moaning continuously. the knot in your stomach grows more intense, your gummy insides tightening up enough to make satoru groan.

"c'mon cum for me. want to feel it." and you do. you cream along his cock, you tighten and cum so hard your vision blurs. satoru does not stop fucking you.

he shoves his thick length into you while you cry, while you shake and desperately hold him.

his fingers dig into the flesh of your ass, his forehead pressing to your shoulder. the thick strands of hair are damp with sweat. his cock head twitches inside you, aching for release. the rhythm of his hips is lost, he slams up into you with sloppy movements. his breathing is ragged.

he holds you so tight you feel it stinging your skin, he holds you like he never wants to let you go. "gonna cum, m'gonna cum." his voice is pitched up and airy.

every single defined muscle on his frame flexes. every single one of them contort. "need to fill you up." he sounds perverse. your eyes tightly shut when he slams hard into you, his stuttering hips flush to yours and heated strands of viscous cum flood your insides.

he only grips you harder. "you're too good." he curses, his hips pumping shallowly as the onslaught of cum pools from his tip along your walls.

you are both breathing heavily, your body limply melds onto him. desperately hugging him. his mouth leaves a flurry of kisses to your skin before he nuzzles his nose to your cheek. "baby." you want to cry, you already are.

your vision is blurred by tears but satoru swipes them away. you find him, him with messy hair and blushed cheeks. him with the most comforting smile and eyes you always lose yourself in.

"i adore you." he pecks your lips, you find yourself leaning closer when he pulls back.

"i adore you too." you brokenly whisper. it sounds an awful lot like love.

i love you.

you absolutely cannot say it.

did you guys see satoru in the jjk trailer ??? i'm losing my mind

AND i'm sooo happy that you guys liked the first chapter, i hope this one was enjoyable !!

[slut4thebroken]

Accident

── ⋆⋅☆⋅⋆ ── ⋆⋅☆⋅⋆ ── ⋆⋅☆⋅⋆ ──

Pairing | Dark!Jason Todd × innocent Wayne!reader

Summary | You’ll only let Jason fuck you if he wears a condom… Spoiler alert: it accidentally came off…

Warnings | Sexual content, 18+, stealthing, non consensual recording, emotional manipulation, unprotected sex, breeding, first time, corruption kink, slightly painful first time, no female orgasms, lowkey misogynistic!Jason lol, adopted siblings, but like... he doesn't think of her that way and neither does she.

Words | 2.8k

Notes | Yeah… I don’t even have an excuse for this one lmao. Except maybe that someone else gave me the idea💀 (also… THE PIERCING?????)

Ao3 link | <3

Masterlist

Other innocent!reader fics

Jason’s thoughts about you weren’t always like this. They started out innocent— just a crush on his adoptive father’s daughter. He never liked to think of you as his sister, more just as a girl he lived with. 

But dying fucked him up in more ways than one. He realized life was too short to beat around the bush and honestly, the longer he was away from you, the worse his thoughts became. That’s why the exact second he made his identity known, he found you. He was tired of watching you from a distance or through the cameras he placed throughout your apartment. He wanted you and he was finally going to have you. 

When he knocked on your door, the second you opened it, he could see all the different emotions you felt. Shock, confusion, relief, happiness. He gave you a sheepish smile and you threw yourself at his body, wrapping your arms tight around him. As he chuckled and returned the hug, his cock fattened up in his pants just from your scent. 

“Hi, princess.” He said quietly, savoring the feeling of your body pressed to his. 

“Jay, I- I don’t understand.” You pulled back, staring up at him through your lashes with wide eyes- your face almost made him come right then and there. 

“It’s a long story.” He said through a quiet laugh. “Can I come in? I’ll make you some hot coco like I used to and I’ll tell you about it.” You immediately agreed, pulling him inside and leading him to the kitchen. 

Only a few minutes later, you sat down, a giddy smile on your face as you smelled the drink. He doesn’t get why you like it so much, it tastes like any other hot chocolate. As you took a sip and let out a long, vulgar moan, he had to stop himself from ripping the mug away and replacing it with his cock. He wanted to take this slow, build up your trust again. It looked like that wouldn’t take long though. 

Only two weeks later, your relationship was practically back to the way it was before he died. Which he was thankful for because he’s not sure how much longer he can wait. 

He invited you over for a movie night, promising lots of pizza, hot chocolate, and cuddles. When you arrived in jeans and a tight shirt, he immediately brought you to his room and gave you some of his clothes, saying, “You won’t be comfy wearing that.” You agreed and he had to force himself to leave and close the door. When you walked back out, his eyes widened at your bare legs. 

“The pants didn’t fit.” You looked at him with a blush, pulling his shirt down to cover more of your thighs. It dwarfed you. The collar was also loose enough that it almost fell off your shoulder. He assured you it was okay and patted the seat next to him, telling you to sit down. 

The second you were sitting, he pulled you into his body, wrapping one arm around your shoulders and using the other one to lift your legs up and bend your knees, then lean them on his thighs. His hand remained on the bare skin of your thigh and he rubbed soothing circles with his thumb, trying to hide a smirk at the way you blushed and squirmed in his hold. The shirt rode up your thighs and you grabbed a blanket to put over you, but he stopped you, saying he was too hot for a blanket. 

As you ate and watched the movie, he was slowly losing patience. Honestly, he’s been hard since you walked out of his room, but he’s doing his best to wait. He wanted you to overthink, to get all nervous and stammer out your words. He wanted to wind you up because the tighter you are, the easier it’ll be to get what he wants. 

So he let you watch the movie, slowly moving his hand up and down your thigh, each time moving it closer to the bottom of his shirt. He could practically hear your heart beating because of how hard and fast it was pounding in your chest. 

“I missed you.” He murmured against your ear, making you shiver and turn to face him. 

“I missed you too, Jay. So much.” You frowned. “Thought about you everyday.” That made him perk up. 

“Yeah?” You hummed in agreement and he gave you a small smile. “What’d you think about?” He purred, smile turning into a smirk. Your blush returned and you playfully hit his chest to reprimand him. 

“Do you always have to make everything dirty?” Despite your scolding tone, you were smiling. 

“Only with you, princess.” He shot back and you stammered for a response before finally just huffing and averting your gaze. “I always loved how easy it was to leave you speechless.” His voice dripped like honey, all the way down to between your legs and you squirmed, pressing your thighs together subconsciously. 

“I- I’m not… ‘m not speechless.” You muttered, embarrassed. 

“No?” You shook your head, making him chuckle. He was quiet for a moment, so you looked back at him, finding him already staring at you.  

“What?” You asked quietly, when he just kept staring at you. 

“Nothin, just… thinking about all the time I missed with you.” 

“Well from now on, we have a lifetime because I’m never letting you go- not again.” You said, giving him a quick hug, trying to comfort him. He gave you a small smile and let his eyes drift to your lips. You swallowed thickly as his eyes darkened and let out a quiet gasp when he slowly started moving closer. 

“Can I kiss you?” He rasped. You nodded breathlessly and closed your eyes, waiting. The kiss was slow, almost tentative, and you tried to just do what he did or let him take the lead. When he pulled back, you whimpered quietly and moved forward, trying to chase his lips. 

“Was that your first kiss?” He asked softly, making you flush and look away from him. 

“I- I’m sorry if it was bad,”

“Hey, no. It was perfect, baby. I like that you’ve only ever kissed me.” He gave you a comforting smile and your anxiety slowly evaporated. 

“You do?” 

“Yeah, sweetheart. Makes me feel so special.” Makes me so fuckin excited to feel your untouched, virgin cunt. Is what he wanted to say. 

“Will you kiss me again?” You bit your lip, waiting for a response that never came. This time when he kissed you, he brought his hand from around your shoulder up to cup your cheek. You tightened your grip on his shirt as you leaned up more, trying to get a better angle. Eventually though, he just lifted your body and placed you on his lap, hands snaking up your thighs, then back down, teasing you. When you gasped and accidentally pushed your hips forward, he let out a choked sound, making you pull back. 

“I’m sorry, I- I didn’t,” He cut you off with another kiss and grabbed your hips under the shirt, guiding you to grind on his cock. Eventually your hips started moving on their own as you got needier. He slipped his tongue in your mouth, making you release a startled moan at the new sensation. 

“I need you so bad, princess.” He muttered against your lips, moving to trail kisses down your neck before sucking the sensitive skin into his mouth. He wanted you completely marked, so that there was no question as to who you belong to. He wanted to fucking carve his name into your skin so that everyone would know you’re his. “It hurts, baby, I need you.” He whined, biting the mark, then kissing his way to a new spot. 

“It hurts?” You squeaked, making him pull away to look at you as you kept up the motions of your hips. 

“Yeah, sweetheart. It hurts so fucking bad.” He frowned, bringing a hand up to brush your hair behind your ear, then cup your cheek. 

“Oh… Can I help?” 

“There is one thing you can do that’ll help.” He started, only continuing after you nodded. “You could let me fuck you.”

“What?” You choked out, staring at him with wide eyes. 

“That’s the only thing that'll help. You don’t wanna leave me hurting, do you?” Your brows furrowed at the pained look on his face. 

“N-no, but I- I’m not on birth control.” 

“So?” He grumbled, leaning into your neck again. 

“I wanna help but you gotta use protection.” He bit down hard on the crook of your neck, making you cry out, then muttered a “fine” before standing and effortlessly lifting you. He carried you to his room and gently laid you down, crawling over you and kissing you again. Blindly reaching for his nightstand drawer, he felt around until he finally found a condom, then grabbed his phone from the top of the nightstand and tossed both items on the bed. He pulled back then practically ripped his shirt off you, letting out a low groan at the sight of your tits and lacy underwear. 

“Look at you.” He cooed, trailing his hands up and down your sides before grabbing your breasts. “It’s almost like you were expecting this to happen.” He chuckled and your face heated up from his teasing. Leaning down, he sucked your nipple in his mouth and swirled his tongue around it, making you gasp. He released it with a wet pop, then gave the other one the same treatment before leaning up to quickly take his shirt off, then easily rip your underwear off your body. 

“Jay! Those were expensive.” You pouted as he discarded the torn fabric on the bed. He ignored you and swiped his fingers through your folds, groaning when your arousal coated his fingers. 

“You ever put anything up here?” He asked, circling and teasing your hole. You whined and shook your head. “Good.” He growled, ripping his hand away. As he took off his pants and underwear, he tried to think about how much knowledge you’d have about sex. Do you know about foreplay? He was all but praying the answer was no. 

Reluctantly picking up the condom, he opened it and slid it on, trying not to grimace at the feeling. He can’t even remember the last time he’s used one and honestly it’s a miracle this condom hasn't expired. 

“It’s gonna hurt a little at first, okay? But you just gotta trust me, baby, it’s gonna get better.” You nodded, anxiety knotting in your stomach. “Don’t tell me to stop either, I know how much you can take and I’ll know when you need to stop. Okay?” You let out a meek “okay” and he dragged his length through your folds, making you stiffen. 

“Ready, princess?” You stared up at him with wide eyes and swallowed thickly as you nodded. He didn't hesitate before pushing the blunt head of his cock against your hole. It took a bit of pressure before he was finally able to get his cock in, but once he did- he almost fucking came right then and there. 

You cried out, instinctively trying to push his hips away, so he grabbed your wrists and held them against the bed. In his new position leaning over you, he could see now that your eyes were watering. He kept pushing in, even after he met the resistance of your cervix, until his hips were flush with yours. 

“Jay, it hurts- I don’t think I can,” You cut yourself off with a whimper, your face twisted in pain, making his cock throb. 

“No, baby, don’t talk like that. You’re doing so good. It’s supposed to hurt, remember? You just gotta relax and it’ll feel better.” He slowly dragged his cock out, leaving just the tip inside, then slammed back in, making you cry out again as tears started falling down your temples into your hair. He kept up that rhythm, making sure to really thrust in hard so you’d keep crying. 

When you started babbling out pleas for him to stop, he growled and pulled out, then flipped you over onto your stomach. You whined loudly in displeasure when he entered you and gripped the sheets so hard that your knuckles turned white. 

As you started begging him to stop again, he grabbed the back of your head and pushed your face into the pillow, muffling your sounds. Obviously it wasn’t ideal that your moans were muffled too, but he was fucking sick of your bitching and whining already. He fucked you like that for a while, relishing in the pleasure of your tight cunt and your pained whimpers. 

After your begging and crying started to slow, he leaned back up and grabbed your torn underwear, putting them in your mouth the second you raised your head to speak. He lifted you up onto your knees, then picked up his phone and opened the camera to record. His free hand held your hip as he fucked you, keeping you from moving away. After a while, once your whimpers turned into small moans, he pulled out, grabbing his cock and teasingly dragging it through your folds. He slipped the condom off, letting out a quiet chuckle when you whined and squirmed beneath him, then pushed back in.

“See? It feels better now, doesn’t it?” You whined in response, letting out a muffled sob. He slowly dragged his length back out until only the tip was inside, making sure the video caught the way it was slick with your arousal. Letting out a low moan, he stilled and let go of your hip, then waited. 

“Fuck yourself on my cock. C’mon, princess, show me how much you want it.” You let out an embarrassed sound and buried your face in the pillow, but moved your hips back into his anyway. You fucked yourself on his length only a few times before letting out an impatient whine. He roughly squeezed your ass in response, then slapped it hard, making you release a choked moan. 

“Fuck.” He said through a moan, drawing the word out. He slapped you once more, just to watch the way your ass moved, and when he took his cock out again, this time he sat back on his heels and brought the camera down to show your gaping hole. To further your humiliation, he grabbed your ass cheek and spread you open, getting a good shot of both your holes fluttering around nothing as he spat on your cunt, making you let out an embarrassed whine. 

He pushed back in, grabbing your ass with his free hand and guiding your hips to meet each thrust. Part of him wanted to grab you with both hands so he could hold you completely still as he fucked you. But a larger part wanted to keep recording, knowing this would be spank material for probably the rest of his life. The thought had him nearing his orgasm much sooner than he would’ve liked, but he didn’t bother dragging it out any longer. 

Picking up the pace, he fucked you so hard that his balls almost started to ache from how hard they were smacking against your clit. He tried to keep his sounds to a minimum so that his phone could pick up your muffled cries and moans. 

Wanting you to tighten around him, he smacked your ass again, groaning when you jolted and clenched down on his throbbing cock. He hit you a few more times as he chased his orgasm until your skin was pink and you were sobbing out moans. 

Pushing his length all the way in, he let out a low moan as you milked his cock, whimpering into the pillow. When you started squirming, he gripped your hip hard enough to make you let out a pained whine, then pushed deeper, limiting your movement a little. He panted as he came down from his orgasm, then slowly dragged his cock out and sat back on his heels. Moving his hand from your hip to your ass, he spread you open, holding the camera in front of your abused cunt, waiting for his come to trickle out. 

“Jay?” You said quietly, once you felt it. “You used a condom right?” He bit back a smirk, watching it drip down your clit onto his sheets. 

“Oh shit… It must’ve come off and I didn’t notice.” He did his best to sound sincere, but it was more emotionless than anything else. “I’m sorry, baby.” 

“Oh, it- it’s okay. It was an accident.” You responded meekly. 

“Yeah. Just an accident.” 

Taglist

@god-imdelulu @xoxoyourdoll @hizzielover @igotanidea @iabookworm @mrknightt @baebeepeach

[justagalwhowrites]

Yearling - Ch. 22: Storm

A spring snowstorm hits Jackson. A continuation of Yearling ch. 1-21 found on Tumblr here.

PLEASE PAY CLOSE ATTENTION TO THE CONTENT WARNINGS, THIS IS A ROUGH CHAPTER!!!

Pairing: Joel Miller x Female Reader

Warnings: Past sexual assault vaguely described; animal death; PTSD response; sexual assault of a minor mentioned in a vulgar way (not seen); possible child death. No use of Y/N. Minors DNI 18+ Only 

Length: 8.6k 

AO3 | Chapter One | Previous Chapter | Next Chapter

Early May, 2013 

You were outside when the woman rode up. 

Your home was well hidden and you’d only seen five people since Mark had left almost a year earlier, each of them making their way into your land and telling you that he’d sent them your way. They were all kind, they were all vulnerable and they were all loaded down with things you would need. Flashlight batteries and bulbs, sugar and salt, rubbing alcohol and petroleum jelly. Thread, fabric, pain killers, antibiotics, guitar strings. One woman had been sent with a snack sized bag of Lays that were still sealed and a bottle of whiskey. That had made you smile, the clearest sign that Mark hadn’t forgotten about you. 

All of the others had arrived on foot, seemingly with a good idea of where to go, mostly alone but two women has traveled together. The timing wasn’t predictable but you at least knew what you could expect when someone Mark sent your way came into your territory.

This woman was different. 

You heard her before you saw her, the thundering footfalls and heavy breathing of her horse loud against the quiet of the forest. You didn’t have time to fortify your position, didn’t even have time to go get more ammo. So you stood your ground and raised your rifle, heart pounding, when she burst through the tree line and into the clearing that you called home. 

“Back the fuck up!” You yelled, gun raised. The horse all but skidded to a stop, the woman on its back clutching a bundle of blankets to her chest with one hand, yanking back on the reins with the other.  

“Easy!” She said dropping the reins and putting her hand up. She still clung to the bundle. You recognized the horse. It was Perseus, it was Mark’s horse. “Are you Texas?” 

“Who’s askin’?” Your accent was thick, fear a knot in your stomach as you looked Perseus over. You didn’t see any signs of injury.

She kept her hand up. 

“You knew Mark?” She asked. She had an accent, too. Georgia southern, like Mark. “Brown hair, criminally long eyelashes?” 

You narrowed your eyes at her and tightened your grip on your weapon. 

“He knew you,” she kept going. “He… he told me all about you. Doubt he ever mentioned me but… he talked about you all the time. He loved you and I think you loved him, too.” 

You swallowed past the growing lump in your throat and tightness in your chest. She kept using past tense. 

“What about him?” You asked, keeping your gun raised but your grip loosened. 

“He sent me to find you. We need your help,” she said, reaching and tugging her pant leg up just enough to reveal a festering bite mark on her ankle. “And I don’t have much time.” 

***

Early April, 2027

“I can’t believe you’ve been calling her a fucking baby deer this whole goddamn time!” 

Ellie was perched on Shimmer’s stall door, watching as you and Joel set out blankets for the horses. It has been snowing all day and winds were picking up. You were worried a blizzard was moving in and you wanted help getting the horses set to ride out the storm if you couldn’t get to them for a day or two. 

Joel was happy to assist, especially since he had come back from patrol a week earlier with a copy of Bambi on VHS. Ellie hadn’t been able to calm down about it since and it reminded him of the giddiness she had when she started in on the puns the first time, almost four years ago now. He’d have done anything to get that back and, it turned out, all it took was an old Disney movie and a funny nickname.  

“Thank you,” you laughed, almost smug. “Don’t talk for a few minutes and get saddled with the name of a cartoon deer for life…” 

“Hey, needed somethin’ to call you and you try coming up with anything else after lookin’ at you with those big eyes,” Joel said, defensive but smiling. “Not my fault it stuck.” 

“Yeah well Bambi here was gonna kick your ass the first time we met,” she replied. “Big bad contractor was gonna get beat up by a fucking cartoon deer from a kid’s movie…”

Joel tried to keep from laughing and raised his eyebrows at you. 

“OK that’s an exaggeration,” you said. “All I was going to do…” 

“I asked if you were going to try to kick his ass,” Ellie cut you off. “And you said ‘no try about it, I was gonna kick his ass.’” 

“And what did I do to deserve that?” Joel asked, teasing. 

“Well, Ellie tried to warn me about you…” You began, but Ellie cut you off. 

“Should have listened….” 

You glared at her. 

“But she wasn’t very clear,” you said. “And if some grown man was messing around with a girl, I was going to kick his ass. Turns out I didn’t have a reason to.” 

Joel laughed. 

“Glad you spared me.” 

You laughed before planting your hands on your hips, looking around the stable for a moment, taking stock. 

“Think things are just about as good as they’re gonna get,” you sighed. “But I think they should be good for a day until we can dig out and get back over here. Just wait for them to finish dinner, put more feed in after…” 

“Think there’s any chance of the patrols making it back tonight?” Ellie asked, her eyebrows drawn together. 

“Probably not,” Joel said. “They got places to ride out shit like storms if they get stuck, they’ll be alright.” 

“Still,” you said. “Had a group that was due back tonight, Jackson was probably the closest point to ride it out. Think I’ll hang out for a bit yet…” 

“I’ll go get us something to eat,” Joel said. “We’ll wait with you, head home after, settle in to ride out the storm.” 

“Can we stay at Bambi’s?” Ellie asked. “She’s got a way better stereo.” 

You smiled. 

“Sure, kid,” you said. “On you to get Joel to dance party, though.” 

“Dance party?” He frowned. 

“You wouldn’t get it, Old Man,” she replied, the hint of a smirk on her face. 

“Don’t get a lot of things about you, Baby Girl,” he said before stretching his back a bit. “Alright, back in a few. Try not to find too much trouble while I’m gone.” 

You and Ellie both rolled your eyes and he couldn’t help but smile as he made his way through the few inches of snow that had already fallen, heading for the mess hall. 

One of Joel’s favorite parts of being back on good terms with Ellie was getting to see your relationship with her. Even before she was mad at him, he wanted her to have someone like you in her life. Another woman she could talk to, look up to, guide her in ways he didn’t fully understand. She needed that and he hadn’t been able to see it happening from the distance she was holding him at before. 

He knew the two of you were close, he just hadn’t realized how close until the last few months. The two of you felt more like family than Sarah’s mother ever had and he treasured it, treasured that you seemed to love his daughter almost as much as he did. 

The mess hall was getting ready for a storm, too, putting together baskets of food to send home with Jackson residents so people wouldn’t be struggling through the storm for their meals over the next few days. He gathered enough to last the three of you for a bit plus some sandwiches for tonight before he started back toward the stables, the wind more forceful and biting than when he’d left just half an hour earlier. 

As he got closer, he noticed tracks in the snow, hoof prints leading to the stables. A patrol had made it back and, for half a moment, he was a little disappointed. If the storm wasn’t as bad as they were expecting and the patrol was able to make it back to Jackson without losing much time, he might not get to spend the day with you and Ellie tomorrow. Ever since the storm started moving in that afternoon he’d been excited for the chance to have some unexpected time just the three of you - almost like playing hooky but with permission. 

But he knew he should just be happy the patrol made it home through the weather, hopefully with all the people intact. Which, he was. But damn if he didn’t love an excuse to spend time with you. 

He opened the door to the stable and quickly moved shut it behind him, expecting to find you taking saddles off horses. Instead, you damn near slammed into him, your eyes wide, not saying a word as you shoved the door open and took off into the snow. 

“Bambi?” He called after you. You didn’t even slow down. He jogged over to Ellie’s perch and set the food down, a tightness starting to grip his chest. 

“No idea,” Ellie said, not waiting for him to ask. “Patrol came back, said something about some people they found outside… She just said ‘savvy’ and took the fuck off.” 

Joel looked around for a second. Julie was standing next to her horse, a confused look on her face. 

“You found people outside?” Joel asked. 

“Yeah,” she said, still staring at where you’d run out. “Yeah, a group of five. We brought them back…” 

“Where are they?” He asked, fighting to keep his voice calm. 

“The clinic…” 

“Ellie,” he said quickly. “Stay put here, alright? I’m gone more than half an hour, head on home. Mine or hers, don’t want you in that little place for this storm, OK Baby Girl?” 

“Yeah,” she nodded, not giving him shit. She looked concerned, too. “Yeah, OK.” 

He gave her a stiff nod and went out into the building storm, following your footprints to the clinic. 

Joel heard you there before he saw you, your voice pleading and desperate as he shut the wind and snow outside. 

“Anything,” you were begging. “Anything at all, a name, an age, hair color, anything, please…” 

“I’m sorry,” a man whose voice Joel didn’t recognize said. “She did say much before she died, just that there was a girl…” 

Joel found you then, in the same room he’d been in when he’d come in from patrol with a bullet in his leg. 

“Where?” You asked. “Where’d you find her? Did she say where she escaped from, how far she’d come?” 

“We picked them up about 15 miles north east of here,” Fred, one of the men on patrol, said. “Just south of Kelly.” 

“Think she came from a camp ground near there,” the other man said. He was skinny, a patch of frostbite on his nose. “Said something about cabins…” 

“Right,” you nodded. “Right, thank you.” 

You turned and ran smack into Joel’s chest. You barely seemed to register it, hardly even glancing at him before ducking around him and running out the door again. 

“She was asking about a girl,” Fred said quickly. “These folks here, had a woman with them before we found them. Said she escaped raiders, that the raiders had a teenaged girl…” 

“Fuck,” Joel muttered under his breath before looking at the other man. “Thanks, Fred.” 

He didn’t wait for a response, just ducking back into the snow, the wind starting to howl now, running to catch up with you. 

You were on your porch by the time he reached you. You didn’t even seem to be aware that he was following you, you were too focused on something else entirely. You didn’t even bother to take your boots off when you got in the house, just ripping the coat closet inside your door open and pulling out your patrol materials as Joel let himself in. 

“Bambi,” he said gently. You looked up at him for a moment, like you were surprised to find him there before you focused back on your pack, shoving in blankets and flashlights. “Come on, honey…” 

“They’ve got her, Joel,” you said, barely glancing at him before you grabbed your bag and half walked, half ran to your kitchen. “Can’t just leave her out there with them, I…” 

“There’s a snowstorm, Sweetheart,” he said gently, trying to keep his voice calm. “It’s not safe…” 

“Doesn’t matter,” you started stuffing food in your bag, no rhyme or reason to it that Joel could see. 

“Yes, it does,” he said, trying to take the pack from you. You yanked it back, a vicious look in your eyes before you ducked around him. “Baby.” 

“I’m not leaving her to those… those…” your voice cracked. “Those fucking monsters, I’m not, I can’t just leave her, I can’t just abandon her, I…” 

“You getting yourself killed won’t help anybody.” It was getting harder and harder to keep the panic from his voice. He’d never seen you quite like this. Close to it when out on patrol and there were signs that raiders were near, signs of their violence, but he’d always been able to pull you back from the edge. He wasn’t sure he could this time. “Bambi, you can’t…” 

“Yes, I can.” 

You moved around him and he followed. 

“I know you want to help people,” he said. “But you can’t help anyone if you get yourself killed. I know you want to save everyone from going through what you went through…” 

“That’s not what this is,” you said, turning in circles like you were looking for something but you couldn’t place it. 

“Then what is it?” He caught you by the shoulders and looked at you, your eyes wide and panicky. “Tell me, help me understand. When the weather clears, I can go with you and…” 

“It’ll be too late then,” you shook your head, tears starting to swell. “As soon as the snow stops they’re going to leave and it’ll be too late, I’ll never catch them and they’ll still have her and I can’t lose her again, Joel, I can’t, I can’t take it, I can’t do this again, please, don’t ask me to do this again I…” 

“Do what?” He asked, pleading, his grip on you firm. “Let me help you, Baby, please, tell me what’s going on. Who…” 

“My daughter!” You said quickly. Joel froze, his heart pounding against his ribs. “I have a daughter, I have a daughter and if it’s her I… I can’t lose her again, I can’t. I have to go get her…” 

“You…” he breathed. 

“My daughter,” you said, eyes wide. “Please, Joel. I think they have my daughter.” 

*** 

Early May, 2013

You lowered your rifle enough that it was no longer an immediate threat and she relaxed a little, letting the pant leg fall over her ankle again. There was a small cry from the bundle in her arms and you frowned, looking between her and it. She carefully lowered it from her chest, looking down to it. 

“Hey, you’re OK sweet girl,” she said gently. “It’s alright…” 

The bundle fussed but didn’t cry again and she looked back to you. 

“Can I get down?” She asked. “Got a lot to talk about and not a lot of time to do it. Figure I’ve got an hour left. Two, tops.” 

“Yeah,” you nodded quickly. “Yeah, OK. Let’s talk.” 

You didn’t invite her in, not wanting to deal with the potential hazard of her turning into one of those inhuman things in your house. She didn’t seem to mind. 

Her name, she said, was Laurel. She was about your age, you guessed, with her dark hair in two thick braids, deep brown eyes and rich umber skin. 

“This is Savannah,” she said, tilting the bundle so you could see inside. “She’s nine months old…” 

You looked at her, awed for a moment. You couldn’t remember the last time you’d seen a baby and you resisted the urge to reach out and run your finger over her chubby, impossibly soft looking cheek. She blinked at you, her brown eyes oddly keen and exacting for a baby, her lashes almost obscenely long. You frowned, leaning in to look closer at her. You knew those impossibly soft, brown eyes set in her lovely russet-hued face. 

“She’s Mark’s,” you said softly, looking up at Laurel. “She’s Mark’s, isn’t she?” 

“Yeah,” she said. “Yeah, she is.” 

“I…” your voice broke. “I’m sorry, I didn’t know he had someone, I wouldn’t have…” 

“It wasn’t like that,” she cut you off. “My husband died about three years ago. He got hurt, it got infected… Not even the fucking apocalypse kind, just the kind that you can clear up with penicillin if you can find the damn stuff. Mark… we were both lonely, looking for something to make it better for a while. It just kind of happened. She just kind of happened.” 

The baby cooed, stretching and reaching for you. 

“Where is he?” You asked, looking back at Laurel. “What happened to him?” 

“Our settlement got overrun,” she said, her voice suddenly thick. “They came out of nowhere and just… He tried. He tried so, so hard, you should know that he tried. But he got bit, on the neck, trying to protect us and… He told me where to find you. That’s what he did with the last few minutes of his life, he told me where to find you, he told me that you’d take care of us, make sure we survived. He told me to tell you that he loved you and that he wanted to come back to you…” 

You found yourself nodding, tears on your cheeks as you looked into the eyes of the man you loved in his child’s face. 

“He died before I got bit,” she said. “He died thinking we had a shot. I kept her safe, though. She was safe…” 

“You did good,” you said, throat tight. “You really did…” 

“I need your help,” she said before taking a deep breath. 

“Course,” you nodded, tearing your eyes away from Mark’s daughter to look at her. “What…” 

“I need you to take Savannah.” 

You just blinked at her for a moment. “I…” you broke off, shaking your head. “What? I… no, no, I’m not who you want, I don’t…” 

“I don’t have a lot of options,” she said. “I don’t have time to find another person let alone someone I know I can trust. And I know I can trust you with her. Mark loved you and you loved him, you won’t let anything happen to his child.” 

“But I…” you looked back at the baby in her arms. “I don’t know anything about kids, I wouldn’t even know where to start, I don’t…” 

“Please,” she said, her voice breaking. ���He wanted you to take care of her. I think… I think part of him knew it would just be her. That’s why he sent me here, to you. He wanted it to be you. He trusted you and he loved you, he wanted her to be with you. Please, I’ll beg if I have to, just please take care of her. Please.” 

You looked at the baby in her arms, at Mark’s eyes with the impossibly long lashes. 

“OK.” 

Laurel held her daughter while she told you everything. You paused her to take some notes when you thought of it, things like a recipe for formula when she refused solids and what to do when she started crying but wouldn’t stop. She told you how much her daughter loved to gnaw on bits of apple and loved to bounce in time to her father’s humming and her birthday - July 20. 

She started twitching more in what felt like no time at all, tears gathering at the corners of her eyes. She pressed her lips to her daughter’s forehead. 

“You’ll be OK sweet girl,” she whispered to her. “You’ll be OK. Mama loves you, OK? Try to remember that for me, OK?” She looked up at you. “Will… will you tell her about me? About Mark?” 

You nodded, the pinch of tears tight in your throat. 

“Of course,” you said. “I’ll make sure she knows everything you did for her. She’ll know about you.” 

She nodded, passing you her child. Your child. 

“I’d like to do it myself,” she said, nodding to the gun at your hip. “If that’s OK.” 

“Yeah,” you nodded, adjusting Savannah in your arms and handing Laurel the gun. She took it and walked backwards away from you, her eyes on her daughter. Your daughter. 

“I’ll close my eyes just before,” she said once she was about 20 feet away, still looking at her baby. “Can you cover hers for me? I want to look at her as long as I can but I don’t want her to see…” 

“Yeah,” you nodded again. “I can do that.” 

“Thank you,” she smiled tightly, actually looking at you this time. “I… I know this isn’t what you planned but… It’s easier, knowing she has someone.” 

“I’ll take care of her,” you said. “I’ll love her. I’ll take care of her.” 

Laurel just nodded and looked back at her child, watching her for a moment, the gun in her shaky hand. 

“Mama loves you,” she said softly, raising the gun to her temple and closing her eyes. You quickly pressed Savannah’s face into your chest and held her close. 

Everything was eerily silent for a moment, the longest second of your life, before there was the crack of the gun and the sharp cry of the baby who was all you had left in the world. 

August 2018 

“You have learn this, Savvy.”

“I don’t want to shoot them, Mama,” your daughter looked over at you from her spot on the downed tree, looking at the infected more than 100 feet away through a scope. 

“These are the easiest things you’ll ever have to shoot,” you said gently. “It’s nice to shoot them, you’re making it so they’re not hurting anymore…” 

“But they’re people.” 

Her eyes - her father’s eyes - were so wide. The springs of her curls were bundled back away from her face, a sprinkle of freckles across her nose. 

“I know they look like people,” you ran your hand over the crown of her small head. “But they’re not, not anymore. They’re things that are hurting and the only way to help them is to shoot them. And shooting them keeps you and me safe. Now, you can do this. Do it just like you do at home with the targets.” 

She looked at you, her big eyes watery, before obeying and turning back toward the gun. You watched as she lined up her shot and took a deep breath, exhaling before firing. 

Her shot went a little wide, catching the infected on the arm. It whipped its head around and shrieked before running for you. 

“Mama!” 

“It’s alright,” you said, looking down your own rifle for a moment before firing and hitting it in the head. It dropped like a stone. “See? All OK. This is why we learn.”

“I’m sorry,” her voice was thick and trembling and you looked over at her, tears streaming down her face. “I tried hard, I promise…” she hiccuped and gulped in air and you set your rifle down and sat up before pulling her against you. 

“You did so good,” you kissed the top of her head. “Don’t be sorry, Honey, you did so good, I’m so proud of you.”

“But I didn’t kill them,” she pulled her face from your chest, her lower lip quivering. “I did it wrong and…” 

“You’ll get better,” you said gently. “No one is perfect when they’re learning. This is just to make sure that you’re safe. I’ll always protect you but it’s good for you to know how to protect yourself, too. This is just in case, OK?” 

She nodded against you and you held her until she stopped crying. When she calmed, you ran your thumbs over her cheeks and kissed her small forehead, wishing you didn’t have to teach her these things. If you could just shelter her away from the world - from infected, from the people who has found power because of the infected - then it would all be OK. She wouldn’t need to know how to kill. It could be just you and her, growing things and raising horses and reading by the fire, until the end of time. 

But the world, you knew, was not so kind. 

“Want to go pick out some books?” You asked gently. She nodded and the two of you got up and you took her hand, leading her to the library. 

In the more than five years you’d had Savvy, she had become your entire world. Everything you did, you did for her. To keep her safe, to make her happy, to teach her. You’d known nothing about children when Laurel brought her to you. The first night, you’d held her close while you both cried and you prayed to a god you’d never been sure existed that you would do right by her.

Loving her came easy. Living for her was harder. 

But you fell into it eventually, guiding her through the world as it was now as best you could. If you found a family near your territory, you’d watch them from afar and, once you knew it was safe, bring Savvy to introduce her, give her a chance to know someone besides yourself. You taught her how to read, how to count, how to skin a rabbit. You had no idea if it was the right thing but you hoped it would be enough that, when she was older, she would survive if something happened to you. That’s all that mattered, that she would be OK. 

“Mama?” She asked, setting her picture book on her legs as you browsed the shelves for more books on home schooling and small scale farming.

“Yes baby?” 

“What else would I need to shoot?” 

You frowned and looked down at her, your hand on the spine of a book. 

“What?” 

“Well, you said that the not people are the easiest things I would have to shoot,” she said, face serious. “So… what else would I have to shoot?” 

“I don’t think you’ll like shooting animals much,” you said and she crinkled her nose. “But you’ll probably have to at some point.” 

“But I like animals,” she pouted. 

You smiled. 

“I know you do.” 

“What else?” She asked, still peering up at you. 

You sighed. 

“Sometimes…” you turned your attention back to the books. “Sometimes you’ll have to shoot a person.” 

Her wide eyes somehow grew wider, a look of horror on her face. 

“But…” her little voice broke. “But I don’t want to hurt anyone.”

“I know,” you said quietly. “But sometimes we have to.” 

“Why?” 

“Because,” you looked down to her. “There are things in this world that want to hurt you and you need to know how to hurt them first.” 

“But you’re here,” she said. She was so young, so small. You knelt, getting down on her level. 

“You still need to know how,” you said. “I will do everything I can to protect you but I might fail. You need to know how to destroy them before they destroy you because they will. They will destroy every part of you they can touch if they have the chance. Don’t give them the chance.” 

She considered that for a moment, her face very serious. 

“Does it hurt?” She asked, looking up at you. 

You reached down at cupped her cheek.

“Yes,” you said quietly. “Yes, it does.” 

Her eyes were wide and soft and deep and you wanted, more than anything, to keep her safe. 

“But I’ll take care of you,” you said, stroking her soft skin with your thumb. “For as long as I’m alive, I’ll take care of you.” 

September 15, 2023 

“Mom?” 

You looked up from where you were working at skinning a rabbit. There was a glow in your front window, a hold over from when Savvy was even younger and you had to leave to go check on the horses before bed. She got scared one night when she woke up and found that you weren’t in the dark cabin. Ever since, you always left the electric lantern on when you left in the evenings, even though she said she didn’t need it anymore. It was just enough to work by as the sun got lower outside. 

“Yeah?”

“What…” she paused, an odd look on her face. “What’s in Gattling’s mouth?” 

The dog was hovering behind Savvy’s legs and you leaned around from your position on a tree stump, trying to get a look at her. You frowned, not able to make it out in the low light, and set the rabbit and your knife down, wiping your hands on a rag tucked into your belt.  

Gattling’s tail wagged as you approached, her head low and you squatted down to be on her level, angling her head toward the house so her muzzle wasn’t in shadow. Her snout was red with blood, something dangling from her jaws. You held your palm out flat. 

“Gattling, release.” 

She obediently dropped it in your hand with a sickening splat. It took you a moment to realize that it was a pinky finger. 

“Mom?” Savvy’s voice was shaky. You dropped the finger where you stood and heard the crack of a gunshot in the distance. 

“We have to move.” 

You grabbed her arm and pulled her in the house, Gattling trotting close behind. 

“What’s happening?” She asked, looking back over her shoulder. “Mom, what’s…” 

“Get packed,” you said, grabbing a pack and thrusting at her before running to the dresser in the corner. You shrugged out of the shirt you were wearing and traded it for the one you’d worn when you fled the ranch 20 years earlier, not willing to leave Justin’s shirt behind. “Some clothes, first aid, batteries, flashlights, all three kinds of ammo, sleeping bag.” 

You went to the kitchen and started grabbing things you’d already preserved. Jerky, dried fruit, some seeds. Most of the canteens in the house were full and you grabbed a few. You grabbed the pistol, the shot gun and the rifles. You set it all out on the table and looked over to your daughter who was obediently filling her pack. 

“Leave room for this,” you said, taking your rifle from the pile. “Meet me by the horses as quick as you can. Turn out the lantern on your way.” 

She just nodded. You sprinted for the cabin you’d turned into a stable. Nike was huffed at your arrival and you grabbed her tack and saddled her up as quickly as you could, making sure there was room to add basic supplies. Savvy ran into the pen just as you led Nike and Perseus into the middle of it. 

“Long guns,” you held your hand out as you tightened down straps of the saddle. She handed you the shotgun first and you tucked it into a strap on the saddle. The rifle came next. You stepped back and looked at it for a moment. 

“OK,” you said turning back to your daughter, looking her over. She’d gotten so tall, she was only a few inches shorter than you now, you didn’t even need to stoop to press a kiss to her forehead. “Want you to head north, understand?” 

“What are you talking about?” She asked as you took her arm and guided her alongside the horse. “Mom, you’re coming with me, I’ll just follow you, I’ll just…” 

“I’ll get to you when I can,” you said. She shook her head, her eyes wide. 

“No,” she grabbed your arms. “No, you can’t, you can’t just leave me, you can’t…” 

“I’m not leaving you,” you held her face in your hands, looked into her eyes. She had her father’s eyes. “I’m not, OK? I will find you. I will always find you, sweet girl, I will always protect you. That’s what I’m going to do, OK? I’m going to buy you time. Cut north, stick to the woods, off the trails. You know things here. Go out of the way, work your way around the long way to the library. Meet me there in three days, it should be safe…” 

“Three days?” She gaped at you. “No, I can’t…” 

“Yes you can,” you said, firm enough that you believed it, too. “Yes you can. I’ve taught you everything I know, you can make it. It’s just three days, you’ll be OK. You’re so strong and you’re so smart, you’re going to be OK. I will always find you. I will always protect you, I will always keep you safe. I promise.” 

You pulled her tight to you and kissed her temple. 

“I love you,” you breathed, pulling back to look at her face. “More than anything, I love you. I’ll see you soon, OK? Ride through the night, switch horses at dawn and keep riding until tomorrow night. You can do this.” 

“I can do this,” she repeated. “I can do this.” 

You looked to the dog at your feet, her tail wagging and her muzzle bloody. 

“Gattling,” you said. Her ears perked up. “Savvy.” 

She immediately went to your daughter’s side, ready to protect her. 

You boosted Savvy onto the horse, taking a final look at her. 

“Just three days, right Mom?” 

You swallowed, hard, before nodding. 

“Just three days. Be safe. Be smart. I’ll see you soon.” 

You didn’t have the luxury of watching her ride away. The second her, Nike and Perseus were clear of the paddock, you ran to saddle up Hercules. 

You needed to buy her time. 

October 13, 2023

You were still paying for your escape. 

It was hard to keep track of time. You were with Mitchum and his crew about two weeks the first time. That’s what it felt like, anyway. You were pretty sure it had been about half as long since they got you back. It was hard to tell. You were so panicked, in so much pain that time stretched and expanded and every hour that passed was an hour that you were separated from your daughter and you needed to get to her, you had to. She was just 11 years old and the world was not kind to girls. You’d taught her everything you knew but you had to get back to her, you didn’t want her to have to hurt and kill. 

When you’d escaped, you’d done nothing but search for her. You went to the library, tried to track where you thought she’d have come from but it had been weeks. There was no trail left to follow. You were about to return to your cabin to check there when Mitchum’s men found you again. You still had no idea where Savvy was.

You’d promised to take care of her. You’d promised her, you’d promised the woman who had given her to you a decade earlier. You’d promised. 

You had to get back to her. 

They’d chained you to a wall this time but you thought you might be able to pull the bolt out of the wood if you worked at it diligently enough. You pried at it until your nails were bloody and you kept going. You were covered in blood already, anyway. It was sticky on your skin where it had flowed from the cut on your head where your face had been slammed into the floor as one of Mitchum’s men had taken you from behind while you were on your knees. It had been a steady drip from inside of you since the first time Mitchum forced himself on you when you were brought back, whatever injury there was not given time to heal. The raiders seemed to like it when you bled on them. It even coated part of your arm where one man had cut you when trying to control you, not happy with your lack of compliance as he hurt you. A little more as you tried to pry yourself free wasn’t going to draw attention. 

The door slammed into the wall without warning and you jumped, shocking back from the wall. The man standing there smirked, stalking over to you. 

“Getting ideas are we?” He sneered. He didn’t wait for a response. “Thought you’d have learned your fuckin’ lesson last time…” 

He pulled a key from his pocket and unlocked the cuff that held you before pulling you roughly to your feet. He didn’t give you any clothes, he just pulled you, naked, out to the circle of men around a campfire. Your heart sped up, tried to count them. You weren’t sure you could survive being at the mercy of the more than two dozen who were here, not at one time. He threw you into the dirt and you caught yourself on your hands and knees. 

“Here’s my favorite little bitch,” Mitchum stalked forward. You sat back on your heels and crossed your arms over your chest, trying to protect what you could. “How have you liked being back home? We keepin’ you entertained?” 

A few of the men laughed. You swallowed and peered around, hoping for something you could take advantage of, just one open space, one unguarded moment and you could escape. For good this time. You could do that, you could escape and figure out where you were and then find Savvy. 

“Figured out what you were hidin’ back in that homestead of yours,” Mitchum said, a smirk on his voice. You looked at him, eyes wide. Your stomach dropped and he laughed. “Didn’t think you’d like that. Can see why you were workin’ so hard now, she sure was a pretty little thing.” 

“Fuck you,” you spat. 

He laughed. 

“That can be arranged,” he said. “Fucked that girl of yours, too. Broke her in real good…” 

You were on your feet before you fully realized what you were doing, running for him. You grabbed at his face, snarling and grasping as you sank your bloody nails into his skin. You dug deep and he punched you in the stomach as one of his men pulled you back, forcing you to the ground. 

“I’ll kill you!” You shrieked. “I’ll fucking kill you!” 

He stalked forward and punched you across the face before grabbing a fistful of your hair, forcing you to look at him. You felt blood on your teeth and you wished it was his. You wanted to rip his throat out like an animal, wanted to claw and bite at him until he succumbed. 

“I wanted to keep the both of you,” he said, holding your hair tight in his fist, fingers against your scalp. “Figured you’d be a lot more fun with her life on the line. Too bad she couldn’t take it.” 

The world tilted on its axis. You hadn’t eaten in days but you still felt like you were going to be sick, like everything inside of you, the blood and the viscera that made you a living being, was going to come up. 

“Oh yeah,” he smirked. “Should’ve probably been more careful with her but it was just so much fun to hear her beg for her mama…” 

“You’re a liar,” you hissed through clenched teeth. “A fucking liar!” 

He kept his eyes on you and he whistled before forcing you to look at the fire. Two men stepped forward, each carrying burlap sacks. One was much larger than the other. 

“Show ‘er.” 

The first man, the one with the large bag, turned it over. A horse head fell out of the sack, landing on the dirt with a wet thud. It took you a second to recognize her, separate from her body, but it was Nike. You screamed, the sound clawing its way up from your chest and you instinctively reached for her only to have Mitchum rip you back by your hair. 

“Wanna see what’s in the other bag?” He pressed his mouth against your ear as you sobbed. “Decided to keep her head, thought I should pass it around, see if it’s as good cold…” 

You strained in his hold, trying to shake your head. You couldn’t get yourself to form words. There was the distinct feeling that someone was cracking you open, prying apart your chest and pulling your organs out one by one. They didn’t belong to you anymore. You weren’t sure they ever really had, they were hers and she was gone.

You couldn’t see her like that, see just her head, like she had only ever been parts and pieces to begin with.  

“Please,” you managed through the gasping, racking sobs. “Please, please, no, I’ll do whatever you want, whatever…” 

Mitchum smiled. 

“Good.” 

The pain of the brand barely registered in your mind, even as your body jerked with it. Everything seemed dulled and numbed. Time slowed and stretched and, for a while, the only thing that your body seemed to have space for was the agonizing pain of losing something you were never built to lose. 

It was a year before there was room for anything else. 

Early April, 2027 

“Bambi…” 

“Move, Joel.” 

You shoved past him. You’d need a sleeping bag, two sleeping bags, actually. An extra pair of boots, she probably didn’t have those. She’d have out grown the last ones she had, she would be 14 now, she’d be even taller, have bigger feet, longer legs. They didn’t give you clothes when you were with them, you doubted it was different for her. 

First aid, that you’d need. 

“You can’t do this, Baby,” he was following close behind you. 

“Yes, I can.” 

“You’re gonna get yourself fucking killed,” there was a strain in his voice. “Who knows what you’ll be walking into out there, how many there’ll be, how armed they’ll fuckin’ be, what they’ll do to you if they get your hands on you…” 

“I have to try.” 

You didn’t have a gun here. You’d have to get one, you were pretty sure Maria would give you one if you told her why you needed it. 

“Just…” Joel sounded desperate. “Just wait, until after the storm, just wait, I’ll go with you, we’ll look, we’ll…” 

“It’ll be too late,” you shook your head. “Someone got out, as soon as the weather clears they’re gonna move and we’ll lose them, it has to be now.” 

“Have you seen how shit’s pickin’ up out there?” He came around in front of you, taking you by the shoulders. “Baby, the wind is gonna knock you off your damn horse, you can’t help her if you’re dead, please, I’m begging you, please…” 

“What would you do?” You asked. “If it was Sarah, if it was Ellie. Would you sit here and wait? Or would you go get her?” 

He froze, looking at you. 

Your knife. You’d need your knife. You went to get it but Joel stopped you, his hand on your elbow. 

“Bambi,” he said quietly. “You can’t know that it’s her.” 

“It could be,” you said. “Joel…” 

“It’s been years,” he whispered. “Baby, it’s been years, there’s… I’m so sorry but she’s… They wouldn’t have let her live this long, she couldn’t have survived this long, she’s gone, I’m so sorry…” 

You shook your head. You had that feeling again, like the one you had that day around the fire when Mitchum had told you he’d killed her, the feeling that your whole self was being ripped apart. 

But you’d never seen that she was gone. You never held her body, never saw the life leave her eyes. You didn’t know that she was gone. She could be alive. She could. 

“You don’t know that,” you said, your voice thick. “You don’t…” 

“You barley survived,” he said softly. “You, the strongest fucking person I know and you damn near died. A teenager couldn’t have survived that, Baby, I’m sorry, I’m so sorry and…” 

“No,” you snapped, swallowing back your tears. “You don’t know, you don’t know them like I do…” 

“I do,” he cut you off. “Sweetheart, I am begging you, stay here. Please. Don’t get yourself killed, if it’s her we will find her as soon as it’s safe…” 

“You don’t know!” You pushed him back. He was costing you time, time you didn’t have. Savvy was out there, she was out there alone and afraid and you were going to find her. “Let me go, Joel. I know them, you don’t understand them, you can’t understand them…” 

“I understand them because I used to be one of them!” 

You froze. He was watching you, his eyes wide and desperate as he panted for breath. Your heart was pounding, there was a high pitched whine in your ears, something like a siren or when you first came to Jackson and could hear the electricity in the walls. 

“What?” You whispered, suddenly keenly aware of how close he was to you, of his hand on you. You could feel the outline of his fingers, each individual callus distinct against your skin. 

“I used to be one,” he said softly. “A… a raider, I used to be one. It was a long time ago but I know how they think, I know how they operate and… I’m sorry but if they’ve had her for three and a half years? She’s gone, Sweetheart. There’s nothing left for you to save…” 

You thought Joel was still talking but you couldn’t hear him. It was like you’d just jumped into deep water, the cold of it shocking and painful and the rush of it drowning out everything you knew. You couldn’t hear, couldn’t breathe, could barely see. 

Joel. Your Joel, the person you trusted more than any other, was a raider. He was like them, like the men who had torn you away from your daughter, who had raped you, who had tortured you, who now might be doing the same to your child right now and Joel knew them because he was like them because he had done those things, too. 

“Don’t touch me.” 

You were suddenly in your body again, out of that deep dark water and back in your house. Joel’s hands were on you and it was like they were on fire, you could feel it through your skin into your muscle, your bone, down into the marrow of you it hurt where his hands were on you. 

“Baby,” he said gently and you forced yourself to look at his face. You couldn’t breathe. You’d kissed him, told him things you’d never told anyone, all but begged him to touch you and he was just like them. 

“Don’t touch me!” You screamed it and he ripped his hands away like you’d burned him. You could breathe again and gulped in air, reaching for the back of your couch. You needed something to keep you standing, you felt like you were going to collapse or throw up. Joel’s hands were up, like he was waiting to catch you if you fell. “Don’t touch me, don’t you fucking touch me!” 

“You’re OK,” he said, keeping his hands off of you but stepping closer. “I’ve got you, you’re OK…” 

“Get away from me!” You backed away from him, looking for the best way out of here. You had to get away from him, he wasn’t safe, he was just like them and you had to get away from him, you couldn’t be anywhere near him. “Get away!” 

You said it again and again and again and you kept backing away from him until you were pressed against the wall. Joel stayed where he was and, when you were able to look at him again, it looked like he was in pain. 

“I’m away,” he said softly, his hands up. “Not gonna touch you, Sweetheart…” 

“Don’t call me that,” you were sobbing and you weren’t sure when you’d started. 

“What?” He whispered. 

“Don’t fucking call me that!” You bit out, staying back against the wall. He was so big, he could overpower you, he could hurt you, it would be easy for him. “Don’t call me that, not when you’re like them, you’re just like them, I trusted you and you’re just like them…” 

“No,” he shook his head, voice thick. He closed the gap between you quickly and you shocked back from him but he didn’t seem to notice, taking you in his arms and clutching onto you. But his touch made your skin crawl, everywhere his body was against your own screaming in panic. “No, not like that, I never… I never did what they did to you, Sweetheart, please, you have to believe me, I never did that, never. I just…” 

���I trusted you!” You sobbed, your legs collapsing from beneath you. Joel clung to you, keeping you from falling to the floor, but you hated his hands on you, suddenly feeling like hands you’d hated so much. You twisted and fought to get away but he just held onto you. “I trusted you, you made me love you, I let you inside of me and you’re like them, you’re just like them…” 

“I’m sorry, Baby,” his voice was thick and wet. “I’m so sorry, I wish I could take it back, wish I could change it…” 

You managed to firmly plant your feet on the ground and you shoved against his broad, firm chest, desperate for distance from him. 

“Don’t fucking touch me!” 

He let you go and you scrambled back from him, fighting to breathe. He was looking at you, tears in his eyes. 

“Baby, please,” he whispered. “Please just… let me take care of you, I understand what…” 

“I don’t want anything to do with you,” your voice shook. 

“Bambi…” 

“Get out,” you managed. 

He said your name. Your real name. 

“Get out!” You screamed, so loud and harsh you felt it ripping out of you. “Get out of here, get away from me, get out!” 

“I’ll go!” He kept his hands up. “Just gotta promise me…” 

“I don’t gotta do shit for you,” you shook your head. 

“Promise me you won’t do anything that will get you hurt,” he said softly, He was crying, too. “Please, I’m begging you, I’ll do whatever you want just promise….” 

“I won’t, now get out!” You yelled. “Get out, get away from me!” 

“I’m going,” he said quickly. “Please… Please, be safe, please.” 

You watched as he made his way to your door but he stopped and looked back at you. 

“I’m sorry,” he whispered. “For… for all of it, I’m so sorry.” 

He closed the door behind him and you collapsed to the ground and sobbed, clutching onto yourself like it was going to keep your body intact but it still felt like you were going to shatter into a million pieces and there would be no one to help put you together again. 

You weren’t sure how long you were there on the floor but, eventually, you were able to make yourself move again. 

You thought of Savvy, of your daughter, of where she might be, of how you’d promised to keep her safe. You got up off the floor, body numb, and grabbed your pack before going out into the snow. 

Next Chapter

A/N: Alright, yell at me. I'm ready for it.

There's a lot in this chapter, I know. It's long, it's rough, it's been coming for a while. We first got a hint of Savvy in chapter 4 when Bambi thought about Joel's possible relationship to Ellie and she's been hinted at regularly since. She's why Bambi knew to use ginger to help William's teething, she's why Bambi was specifically grateful to have another adult around when Marisa showed up, she's why Bambi keeps searching every time there's even a hint of raider activity.

And after everything she's been through, she can't just blindly accept Joel's past, that's way WAY too much for anyone who's survived what she has to bear.

I hope this didn't come completely out of the blue and I hope you're still up for reading more of this story. I hope it'll be worth it in the end. I think it will be.

Thank you for being here. This is a story that I feel like deserves to be told, even the dark parts of it, and I'm so thankful you're along for the ride. Love you ❤️

Taglist: @ashleymsnodgrass@planet-marz1@kalea-bane @juneswonderlust@ilovepedro @h-annahayy @starstruckmusiciansartghost@beccerjune@mumma-moonchild@netonetoneto@mellymbee@purplelye@n7cje@flugazi@evyiione@randomhoex@aliengirl99@orcasoul@reds-ramblings@pedropascalsbbg @fupoola @tinypotatothing @knopes-waffles @lilmizmoz @ayamenimthiriel@jenispunk@panda-pascal@sarap-77@flugazi@your-slutty-gf@daniegraceg@partyofone3413@cumberpegg@noisynightmarepoetry.@fifia-writes@grumpygrumperton @srmacaroni @txlady37 @bigboiseason123

[cillianhead]

Red Eyes || Cillian Murphy x Reader

summary: You and Cillian take a plane trip and a certain Jackson Rippner steals his spot.

PART TWO to A New Pair Of Glasses

put my vibrator on and smoked a j and then wrote away on this one so i'm so very sorry if it is bad or strange or something.

Enjoy my lovely readers <3

warnings: SMUT!!, unprotected p in v, DUBCON AND NONCON THEMES!!!, Daddy kink, vulgar language, swearing, choking, car/airplane sex / public sex, tight spaces, handjobs, oral sex (f and m receiving + reader sucks on his balls?!), slapping, spitting, claustrophobia, roleplay (Cillian is roleplaying as Jackson Rippner), some mentions of subspace/being in subspace sort of, some more dacryphilia, degradation, overstimulation, talks of FAKE! Explosives and talks of FAKE! plane crashes, biting, fake cheating scenarios, vibrators, and general adult content!!!

LONG FIC!!

18+ MINORS DNI

Standing in the crowded airport, you leaned against Cillian for support as you waited in line to check in your bags for your flight. You were going on a trip to New York, and the flight would be almost eight hours.

"How are you feeling, love?" Cillian whispered, subtly kissing your neck. "You nervous about our flight?" "I feel a little nervous... yeah..." You nodded, smiling softly up at him. "But we'll be fine... just... you know how I get..."

"It's alright, I'll be right there with you... the whole time," He hummed, resting his chin on your shoulder. The line was long and the waiting was tedious but at least you had the comfort of your boyfriend beside you.

After checking in and waiting for your flight, which wasn't for another hour and a half, Cillian and you decided to stroll along the airport stores, hand in hand.

"What's happening with that interview you have tomorrow?" You asked, leaning on him a bit.

"Oh... erm... I've forgotten his name..." Cillian sighed, pinching the bridge of his nose. "It's literally something I had written down 'cause I t'aught it was funny..." Cillian groaned. "Oh... it was some bloke literally called Neil Lewis... some American guy..."

"No way," You laughed loudly, and Cillian looked at you, grinning fondly. "That's awesome, what's the interview even for?"

"I betcha a million bucks it's gonna be like sumn' about like..." He said these words while painting the air with his hands to make imaginary captions. "Neil Lewis.... and how he would react to different characters of mine..." He snickered and you laughed.

"That's a fun idea, though! Neil Lewis has always been a sweet spot of mine..." You sighed dreamily. You remembered when you and Cillian had first started talking and were only really doing all that sugar daddy stuff; you watched 'Watching The Detectives' for the first time. Of course, you hadn't seen all the Batman films at that point. You saw Inception when you were high and in some guy's Mom's garage and weren't comprehensive of what was happening except for when that one really sexy guy, Robert Fischer, showed up. That's when the movie had your attention. The guy was kissing your neck, and suddenly Robert showed up, and you didn't give a single shit about how hot the guy kissing you was; you'd look at the TV and moan louder than you did before. Neil Lewis had really awakened something else inside of you, though.

Something a little more tender.

He was just so cute, and as Violet said, 'You're like the sweetest guy I've ever met' (or something along those lines). You were sitting in a cute new little nightgown Cillian had bought you (oh, and a new vibrator with his initials carved in the middle). It was Valentine's Day, and unfortunately, he was in America shooting a film, and he wouldn't be back until the 17th. You were bratty and whiny, but you were grateful, and he knew that; you just liked to get sassy. You put on the romcom, an obvious choice as to why you picked it.

'Watching The Detectives' Starring Lucy Liu and Cillian Murphy.

You were already riled up when you saw him in the opening shot, but as time went on, you grew increasingly jealous of Violet and more in love with Neil Lewis, thus falling in love with Cillian Murphy. You remember calling Cillian up, despite the time difference, and rambling on about how cute he was in the movie.

Anyway... as you walk through the airport together and look at each other with your blazing love. Cillian lovingly kissed you on your forehead as you walked back to your gate.

"So about this flight..." Cillian cleared his throat after you walked along quietly.

"Yeah?" You hummed, tearing your eyes away from the cute dress you saw in one of those window stores and looked to Cillian with a grin.

"I won't be... erm... boarding on with you," Cillian cleared his throat. "I'm sitting in a different part of... de.... er... plane."

"What?!" You exclaimed, eyes widening and grabbing onto his arm tightly as you two swayed along. "What do you mean, Cill?"

"This flight is quite packed... and so I couldn't manage to fit us together so... yer gonna be in first class while I'm in coach..."

"What? Cillian? No... y-you take first class... you need it more than me..." You were pouting at him with the most pitiful eyes.

"No, baby... it's okay," Cillian hushed. "I'm sure you're gonna meet some guy in first class... who you can pretend is me..."

"I would never do that," You whispered, shaking your head insistently as you fiddled with the red ruby around your neck, thinking about Jonathan Crane. "Why would you say that?"

"It's okay, baby... you'll be able to sleep..." Cillian and you walked into a quiet little cafe. "They'll wake you right before we land... I doubt you'll be sittin' next to anyone since you're in first class..."

"Cillian... why didn't you tell me this sooner?" You whined, sitting down right beside him and clinging onto him while you still can.

"'Cause I know you'd never come if you realized we won't be sittin' together..."

"That's a fair point..." You mumbled, resting your head on his shoulder.

After sitting for a while and sipping the teas you had gotten from the airport coffee shop, it was time to board the plane. You wrapped your arms around Cillian and kissed him passionately.

"I'm gonna miss you so much... Cill..." You whispered against his lips breathily.

"I know, baby," He hummed, stroking your hair. "You're gonna do so good for me... you can handle it... I love you so much..."

"I love you..."

You couldn't dare look back as you walked off with just the weight of your onboard bag. You found your seat... and fuck, it was nice, you had plenty of legroom, and you could even push your headrest back so you could lie down. You watched people start to board the rest of the plane, waiting to see Cillian walk past, but he never did. You sighed and rested back in your seat, buckling up for the takeoff that always made you anxious.

"...F7... F8... Oh, here we go..." You heard an American accent from behind you and turned to look Cillian in the eyes. He had styled his hair differently and was wearing a completely different outfit from what he was wearing before. Cillian smirked as he coldly approached, and you realized what he was doing. He was being Jackson. Honestly, you had completely forgotten about that conversation you two had and didn't expect Cillian to follow through with it. "Oh, hello, seems we're sitting together?" He gave you a strange smile as he sat beside you and smirked. "The name's Jackson..." He reached out his hand for you to shake.

"Oh... it's... it's Y/N..." You smiled, playing along. It was unnerving the way he moved and spoke. It was truly like it was just another person who happened to look exactly like Cillian. Jackson shook your hand with a nod before receding back into his chair beside you.

The flight took off, and you clutched onto your seat for dear life, trying to ignore the feeling of having Jackson's eyes on you the whole time.

"You're a very pretty girl..." He hummed once you were in the air and could unbuckle yourself, looking at you with a tilted head and lustful eyes. "You got a boyfriend?" He asked as if he were interested.

"Y-Yes..." You nodded, feeling flustered, playing along with a hidden grin.

"Aw... that's a shame," He cooed mockingly. "If only he had been here... to protect you..."

"Wh-What?" You looked at him with furrowed eyebrows, laughing nervously. He just shook his head, scratching at his stubbly chin.

"Oh, don't worry," He reassured, mocking your trembling lip with a pout of his own. "I'm gonna take good care of you... sweetheart..."

"How... how...?" You stammered.

"You stupid slut," He spat, rolling his eyes at how pathetic you were. "You know how I'm gonna take care of ya..." Jackson's mouth got real close to your ear as he spoke the words, "I'm gonna fill that perfect little pussy with my seed..." He hissed.

"No... you can't... please..." You whimpered. About five or six people were sitting in the first-class cabin, yet luckily, none were sitting in front of you or behind you. "My boyfriend's in the... other cabin..."

"Oh, I know all about your little boyfriend... in fact... in the left pocket of his jacket... you see... I've been taking some sewing classes... and I was in your room one night while you were there, and he wasn't..." He laughed dryly, licking his teeth as he sucked in more air to speak. Your eyes were wide with horror and dismay... yet your legs squeezed together with arousal. "Anyway... as I was saying, in the pocket in his jacket is a tiny... yet very powerful explosive..."

"Wh-What...?" You panicked, speaking a bit too loudly. Jackson slapped a hand over your mouth to keep you quiet.

"If you don't do everything I say, I've got the remote here in my pocket and this whole fuckin' plane will go down over the Atlantic," He whispered, only loud enough for you to hear. "Do you hear me, bitch? I'm an impatient man. You're going to do every fuckin' thing I tell you to do or say bye-bye to your boyfriend and the death of everyone on this fuckin' plane..."

You nodded your head desperately, tears slipping down your cheeks. He pulled his hand off of your mouth and wiped your spit off his hand with your shirt. "I understand..."

"Good," He said gruffly, checking his watch. "They won't be bringing out any of the meals for another hour, so I say we have a little... fun while we wait for our meals... and then, of course... there'll be dessert after our dinner..." Jackson smirked.

"We'll get caught... we'll get in trouble," You protested, tucking your knees up into your chest.

"Oh babydoll, don't you know what I do for a living?" He snarked, flashing his sharp teeth at you in that cold, threatening smile. "I know how to do many things... and not get caught..." He whispered into your ear, biting at your neck. "Now open your legs for me. I'm gonna put this cute little vibrator in your pussy, do you understand?" "Al-Alright..." You slowly opened your legs. Your shorts were loose and thin, so you felt him slip his fingers up your thighs and in through the sides of your underwear.

"Fuck, you're soaking for me, princess..." He panted in your ear as he easily pressed two fingers into your cunt. "Doesn't that boyfriend of yours treat you well enough?" He teased. "I wasn't expecting you to be this turned on... I bet he doesn't make you cum enough, is that it?" His fingers began massaging your already sensitive G-spot.

"O-Oh... god..." Your head fell low as he continued panting in your ear, clearly getting affected by how good it felt to have his fingers inside of you. His cock strained against his tight sweatpants. "Jackson..."

"Wow, you gave in to that easily," He laughed, and you felt ashamed at how good you were feeling and how hard you were trying not to make much noise. It was good. The lights were quite dim since it was an overnight flight... everyone else was asleep or had their earbuds in. "You've gotta stay quiet, don't make me gag you," He demanded quietly as you saw the small pink vibrator that perfectly sucked on your throbbing clit. He slipped it into your underwear and turned it on... it was dead silent, but you could feel the intense vibrations. "Look at you, squirmin' for me, and that's only the first setting." His American accent was sickening and impossibly sexy.

"Jackson... I can't... it's too much," You dug your fingernails into the leather seats, clenching your teeth together. Your pussy quivered as he slipped his left hand into your underwear and covered you in a blanket provided to first-class flyers. Anyone walking by wouldn't even notice where his hand placement was. "I'm too... sensitive... it's too much, Daddy..." You whined, pressing your face into his shoulder and biting down on the material of his coat to quieten your stifled moans.

"Wow, look at that, I've got you calling me daddy..." He snorted, leaning back in his chair as he finger-fucked you and turned up the setting on your vibrator that sent crippling waves of pleasure through you. "Bet your real daddy wouldn't be too happy to hear that sweetheart..."

"You're not... you're not my daddy... it was a mistake..." You mewled quietly.

"I am right now, sweetheart," He took a whiff of your hair and bit back a groan. He was so turned on right now, and he wanted to drag you into the bathrooms and fuck you right now, but he wanted to prolong the pleasure for as long as possible. "I'm your daddy, say it... I'm gonna fuck you so much better than your daddy... gonna show you how a real man likes to fuck."

You caved in on yourself, squirming further into a ball as your entire body tensed. Your pussy clenched onto his fingers. Every time he flicked them out of you, a quiet yet distinct squelch of your arousal would be heard. Your orgasm lit you on fire, and he didn't slow down. In fact, his fingers moved even more precisely against your G-spot, causing you to croak and bury your face in your hands. You saw stars as you gushed around his fingers, and Jackson showed no signs of stopping as you came down from your high.

"Jackson... stop... stop it..." You cried, tears streaming down your face. "It hurts!"

"Oh, shut up, you spoiled brat," He grumbled, continuing to fuck you brutally with his talented fingers. "I saw what you did with that little doctor last week," He chuckled. "Your blinds are never closed... anyone passing by could see you whoring yourself out to other men..."

"Jackson, please... I just... I just need a break..." You whispered, flinching every time he massaged your spongy walls. He slowed down his fingers just a bit, it was enough to give you some relief.

"Does your daddy know about what you did with that doctor?" Jackson chuckled. "Imagine when he finds out about that... and finds out about... what you did with me on the plane..." He was getting off on your tears of guilt. "What a shame..." He whispered. "Especially since this means he'll have to cancel the reservation at that restaurant where... I'm pretty sure I saw him out shopping... the same day you fucked your doctor... could he have possibly bought a ring?" Jackson laughed mischievously. It would sound like someone told a funny joke to anyone else but to you... it was bloodcurdling at the realization of what he was implying.

"N-No..." You whispered, clutching at his wrist to slow him down.

"Would you have married him, or are you too much of a whore to settle down?" You could tell there was a deeper meaning in that question. Obviously, he was still playing along with the character. But you realized he wanted to know if you were ready for him to propose.

"Of... of course, I would have... I want to spend my whole life with him..." You whispered. "I... I... he doesn't have to know about what happened between my doctor and I..."

"I'll keep my mouth shut," He smiled with a rosy blush on his cheeks... burning through his cold demeanor. He grabbed a hold of you and kissed you sloppily, tongues and spit clashing together. He made out with you as he picked up the speed, and he was probably playing a dangerous game here by reaching up and groping at your tits. But the plane was dead silent, and he was getting desperate.

"Oh fuck... oh fuck..." You whimpered as he ran soft circles over your shirt, perfectly teasing your hard nipples. "I'm... cumming...." You whispered, arching your back into his hands, and you heard the familiar sound of him clicking the button to turn the vibrator up. You quietly thrashed around as he milked you for all you had.

"That's it... make even more of a mess all over my fingers..." He cooed, watching you throw your head back with your vision going black. "Such a fucking slut..." He grunted as he pulled his sticky fingers out from your underwear and popped them in his mouth. You watched, still mewling and squirming around with pleasure as you came. He closed his eyes and groaned with satisfaction as he licked his fingers clean. "Open your mouth,"

Hesitantly, you opened your mouth, and he grabbed your jaw roughly and spat onto your tongue. You moaned at the taste.

"Swallow it, bitch," He barked quietly, turning off the vibrator and slipping it back into his pocket. You had no idea how he managed to get that thing through checkage, but right now, you were too fucked out to care. "That's it..." He sighed happily as you gulped his spit down.

"Jackson..." You whispered, chest rising rapidly. "Need a break..." Jackson scoffed. "You're not gettin' one, princess," He chuckled darkly in your ear. "Right now, you're gettin' up and going into that bathroom there..." He points to the first-class bathroom. "And in five minutes, I will follow in after you... and you're going to take my cock... like a good girl..."

You opened your mouth to protest but he looked away with a firm nod of his head. "Go on, Y/N, or I'll fuck you right here."

You hurriedly stood up on shaky legs, smoothing out your shorts, and tried your best to act casual as you made your way to the tiny stall at the end of the aisle. Jackson's eyes burnt holes in the back of your head. You glanced back at him momentarily to see him smirking at you devilishly.

The bathroom was small and tight, but it was enough to fit you in it {almost} comfortably. The following five minutes were long and torturous as you looked at yourself in the mirror. Your once neatly combed hair was now messed up like you had just gotten out of bed. Anxiously and insensibly, you looked over yourself in the mirror, making sure you looked good and fuckable for your boyfriend. Two soft raps were heard in your stall.

"It's me," Jackson mumbled. "Let me in."

You quickly unlocked the door, and just as quickly as it opened, it was closed and locked. Jackson didn't say a word; he just grabbed you by the throat and pushed you up against the wall. Fuck, it was cramped in here with the two of you. He immediately latched himself onto your neck and you had to slap a hand over your mouth to stop you from crying as his hands worked to undoing your top and bra.

"Fucking hell, of course you've got perfect tits," Jackson groaned, lowering his mouth even more to pop your nipples into his mouth. Jackson's mean glare relaxed into shut eyes and furrowed brows of concentration. He moaned into your tits as he now slid down your shorts til you were just in your shorts and your blouse was wide open. "Whore..." He growled demeaningly as he was now face to face with your throbbing cunt. "Look how wet your panties are..." He whispered, tracing his fingers along your clothed slit. "This all for me?" He smirked as he pushed your panties to the side and kissed your clit.

"Oh... oh... god... J-Jackson..." You whined breathily, pushing your hands into his hair as he sucked on your clit like it was a cherry lollipop. His lips sucked harshly on your bud as his tongue slipped down and lapped your arousal up. His mouth was sinfully talented, and with the impending pleasure, you squeezed his head with your quivering thighs. "Fuck... you eat my pussy so good... fuck... oh..." You were giving it everything you had to not scream as he slipped two fingers into your juice-gushing cunt.

You were simply the sweetest of them all. Cillian grew high off of the way you tasted. It was like no other, truly incomparable to anything. None of the ripest and sweetest fruits could even begin to beat the taste of you. He'd happily die right here with your pussy in his mouth and the sound of your pretty sighs. Despite the deafening grip your thighs had on his skull, he was reveling in the way he was completely wrapped up in you. Like you were a spider luring in prey, and now you've caught it. But let's not forget who's in charge here... of course, it's Jackson. He's not eating pussy to get her off. He's eating pussy to get himself off. It doesn't matter if she screams or cries for him to stop. If that's what he wants, he'll drink her up like the essence of life for the rest of time. And oh, how good your fucked out pussy tasted. Jackson made you cum over and over again on his tongue until you were sobbing and trying to shove him away from you, but you were so fucking dizzy and still in the middle of cumming, so you had the strength of a twig.

"Pl-Please... Jackson..." You mewled, tugging on the roots of his hair to get him off of your pounding cunt. "It's too much... please... it's too much... fuck... stop... please!"

Tears were streaming down your face, and with your blurred vision, you looked down to see Jackson's newly opened ice-cold eyes staring straight up at you. You had seen that look from him a million times. You knew how much Cillian loved eating your pussy, and at this point, it wasn't even about being his character but enjoying the feeling of your heavenly sex in his mouth. The look in his eyes was identical to what a blood-drunk beast would look like as it devoured its unwilling and innocent victim. His pupils were blown wide, and his nostrils flared at the sight of your overstimulated tears. And this only made his cock that much harder.

"I'm serious, stop... please..." You whimpered, eyes falling in and out of focus. It truly felt like he was consuming you. "F-Fuck... you've had enough... please... Jacks... Jackson..." Your head falls back as you dissociate from reality. The confined space of being in this airplane bathroom with him wasn't helping with the overstimulation. Jackson had you cornered, as a predator would with its prey, and there truly was nowhere else for you to go from here.

"Alright..." He panted, lips smeared in cum and arousal as well as his own spit. "Time for me to fill you with my fucking babies."

"Just need a break... please... I need a break..." You wheezed, leaning against the wall for support. "Please... Jackson... I don't think I can handle it..."

"Oh, but that's not what your cute little pussy is saying... is it now?" He purred, spreading your folds open with two lazy fingers to peek at the sight of your dripping hole. "I'm fucking you whether you like it or not, princess... don't fucking deny me of what I'm so fucking entitled to..." He growled as he manhandled you into being in a more bent over position. You were completely helpless to him now. "If you even make a noise, I swear to god..." He huffed as he shoved your now discarded panties into your mouth to gag you. You let your head hang low with shame as you heard him undo his belt and zipper. "You're gonna enjoy this, I know you are," He whispered condescendingly into your ear, swiping a falling teardrop off of your cheek and licking it off of his thumb.

Your eyes squeezed shut as he poked at your entrance with the thick head of his cock, slowly teasing it in and out. Not enough to honestly give you anything, but just enough to rile you up. You pressed your ass back into his hips, and he willingly slipped in his cock. Despite how overstimulated you were just moments ago... your pussy changed its mind and decided it needed cock like your entire life depended on it.

"Look at that," He cooed as he slowly rutted his dick in and out of you. "I didn't think you'd fit so snugly around my cock. I thought you were gonna be a loose whore based on all the men you sleep with..." He said, and you mumbled through your cotton panties, but it barely made a sound. "Fuck... I see why he wants to marry you now..." Jackson hissed as he began truly pistoning his cock in and out of you. The wet noises were disgustingly loud, and anyone walking past could hear what was happening and immediately be suspicious. As well as the sound of his hips clapping with your ass as he fed you with his cock. Your mind was completely blank, like a loading screen almost the feeling of his dick was the only thing that mattered to you, your mind barely perceiving anything else.

The claustrophobia you felt before was non-existent, and it no longer was clear to you that you were literally in an airplane bathroom. You felt like you genuinely just were made to be fucked in the best way possible. Only by Cillian, of course... or well... uh... Jonathan... or Jackson...

"Excuse me?!" A knock from the outside pulled you out of your dumb whore state and made you look back at Jackson with a panicked expression. "How much longer are you gonna be in there? I really need to use this bathroom!"

"Too bad, wait for another one," Jackson grunted to the unwanted customer. "I'm gonna be a while."

"For fuck's sake..." The stranger grumbled before you heard the sound of them waddling away.

"You heard that?" Jackson growled in your ear, piercing your G-spot with every thrust of his hips. "I'm gonna take my sweet time with you, princess..." He moaned, hips trembling a bit at how good it felt to fuck you like this. The thrill of doing this was also an aphrodisiac to this situation, only fueling the fire. Of course, you'd done sneaky little things like this with Cillian before, but nothing this... outrageous... this risky. "How will your boyfriend feel about getting back to your hotel to find you full of another man's cum?" Jackson was groaning quietly. He was on the edge of bursting inside of her, but he wanted to hold on just a little longer. "He's not gonna be very happy, hmm?" He laughed at your tears, feeling the way you squeezed around him and told him you were starting another orgasm. And holding on to the edge was getting much harder for Jackson... with the way your cunt was absolutely trying to milk him for his cum.

"Mmmphhff!!" You moaned through your cotton gag, now soaked in your spit. Jackson laughed at the sounds you were making. He grabbed ahold of you by your hair while also keeping a steady grip on your lower back to keep you in place. He yanked on your hair like you were just a doll and looked at your big red eyes, sore from all the crying.

"Keep on cryin' like that, baby," He huffed, squinting his eyes on your orgasmic face. "Gonna spill my load into you cause of how fucking pretty you look when you cry..."

You cried in shame and embarrassment but also in pure pleasure that he was making you feel with his cock alone. You felt the hot spurts of cum begin to fill you up, and with that sensation alone, you felt yourself coming undone again. Jackson used you like a fleshlight, painting the inside of you white with his seed and getting off on how fucking pathetic you looked with tears smeared all over your face as well as your tits hanging out of your top. He looked away from your wet face to your coincidentally gushing pussy. He had never seen you so wet before, and his cock slid in and out of you like a waterslide. His cum was spilling out of you as his orgasm intensified at the beautiful sight of what his cock was doing to you.

"Shit," He hissed. His movements were sloppy, but it didn't matter to you because you had pretty much left this realm with how fucked-out you were. "Fuck, I need you to have my kids," He cried out, and you noticed that little bit of Irish slip out in his shaky voice. "Need to see ya pregnant... and fuck... fuckin' plump with my baby in ya... and... everyone will know who you fuckin' belong to..." Cillian whimpered, his hands now on both of your hips as he stilled himself completely. He shot the last squirts of cum deep into your womb.

He panted heavily as he remained inside of you. You both came down from your highs collectively. He slowly pulled out of you and that softness that lingered in the air immediately dissipated as he pushed you roughly down on your knees, face smushed against his wet cock.

"Lick me clean, slut," He commanded, hand placing your head firmly against his cock. "Want to see how good you are with your mouth."

You closed your eyes as you sucked off his cock. He was biting his lip to keep in the soft moans. His cock was still highly sensitive, but fuck... the feeling of you licking and sucking on him like he was a lollipop or some kind of sweet treat. He watched you with hooded eyes as you kissed down his clean shaft, now only coated in your saliva. Your lips wrapped around one of his balls, and swirled your tongue around them softly. He let out a loud gasp, growing properly hard again at the feeling of your mouth on his balls.

"Fuck... open your mouth... I'm gonna cum again... fucking hell..." Jackson grumbled, pushing you off of him and stroked his cock with his tip on your tongue. "I want you to swallow every last drop..."

"Yes... sir..." You nodded obediently, mouth watering, ready for the taste of his cum on your tongue.

With one last groan, he released his sperm into your waiting mouth. "Oh... fuck... princesss..." He sighed, cum spilling from your full mouth. As you tried to gulp it all down. His cock twitched a few more times before he stopped and pulled away, panting for air.

You licked your cum-covered lips and chin, smiling dopily like you were stoned. He tucked himself carefully back into his underwear and did his pants and belt back up, all while smirking at you.

"Jackson..." You whispered, melting to the floor after putting your underwear back on.

"Cillian, now, love," He whispered, crouching before you to help you back onto your feet. "You did so good for me... I'm so in love with ya..." He kissed along your face, holding you in his arms. "It's okay... baby girl, I'm right here," You buried your face in his neck and breathed heavily. You stood there while hugging until Cillian was fully dressed and stepped out. You waited it out in there for a little longer. You looked at yourself with red eyes and a dazed expression on your face. What had just happened to you, if anyone were to see you, was pretty clear. So as you slipped out of the bathroom, you didn't notice the two air hostesses watching you leave the bathroom that reeked of sex and cum now.

Cillian was sitting calmly, reading a book, and when he looked up at you, his eyes were full of love and also a look of concern.

"You alright, baby?" He hummed, stroking your hair affectionately. You nodded and pushed your face into his soft shirt, whining. "What is it? Did I hurt you too much?" He whispered with knitted eyebrows.

"N-No... daddy..." You whispered and he knew immediately what was wrong.

"Oh... baby," He hummed, quickly realizing you could push the armrest between you up, and he did just that, scooting closer to you and pulling your legs over his lap to cradle you more. "You sweet thing... you did so good for me," He praised lovingly, leaning down and kissing you softly. The position was a little suggestive to onlookers but not quite enough to necessarily get you in any trouble. "You're so fuckin' beautiful," He whispered with your spit drenching his lips, teeth, and chin. "Best girl... my best girl," He muttered before placing wet, sloppy kisses on the crowns of your forehead. "I love you..."

"I love you... Cill..." You smiled sleepily up at him, pussy mildly throbbing as you looked up at him. You just felt heavy with love and primal desire. It was hard to even focus on what you were saying or doing. Too preoccupied with taking in everything Cillian was doing. In a way, it was as if you were feeling everything he was feeling as if you had become one in mind and soul, both just existing, eternally connected and synced. It was symbiotic and so full of love. "You take such good care of me..."

Cillian laughed softly and kissed your face harder. "I could never care more about anything than you..." He hummed into your scalp. "You're my girl... you're... my world."

After those six words, nothing else really was comprehensive for you. You two cuddled up for the rest of the flight until you were made to buckle up for the touchdown. The long and treacherous journey of getting off an airplane into one of the busiest airports in the world was all a mind-numbing bore to you, and all your mind could really focus on was that Cillian was by your side with his hand resting on your lower back, guiding you through the maze-like hallways. In fact, you were in a trance at the way his arms looked carrying the heavy bags. You practically drooling with your lips parted, nearly wanting to take a bite from him. His arms drove you crazy, and the pure strength that he radiated from his body... that older, warm man.. sort of energy.

"C'mon, honey, this way, we're catchin' a car," He wrapped you up in one of his arms as he pushed along the trolley with your suitcases on it. "Don't wanna lose ya in New York City..." Cillian chuckled, and you just smiled up at him, silently looking around in amazement. "Still bein' quiet for me? Tha's okay, love, take your time..." He whispered sweetly.

You sat in the back of a black car, headed to a hotel on the city's other side. You sat in the middle, leaning on Cillian to rest as he looked down at you, the rising sun shining on his face angelically.

"Cillian..." You mumbled into his shoulder. "I'm cold."

"Yeah, baby, that's okay... you can hug me, c'mere... let me hold ya..."

This time, Cillian wrapped you up into his arms and ran his hands up and down your body. Checking into the lobby was long and tedious and dealing with Americans and other women ogling at Cillian made you want to puke your guts out. Like... stop looking at him like that. It was irritating the way they looked at you too, but at this point, you were too tired to care.

"Go on, baby... they've already sent our luggage to our room. I'll meet you there... Just gonna get us a snack..." He whispered in your ear as he was speaking to the receptionist. "It's okay..." He slid you one of the key cards to the room and patted you on the back. Hesitantly, you looked at him with a pout before walking to the elevator to find your room.

You were on one of the top floors of the tall building, and the hallways were long and white and blinding. It took you around another ten minutes to find your room. You sighed as you unlocked the door at the sound of a loud *BEEP* and waddled your way in; you let out a bloodcurdling scream at the sight of a man sitting on your bed with a sickening smile.

"Hello, darling," Jackson's cold voice chuckled in the dark. "I guess you weren't expecting me..." He laughed as he stood up from the bed. Your heart dropped, and part of you panicked... stupidly, you knew it was just Cillian continuing this little affair you were having. But part of you genuinely believed that it was Jackson, and you thought Cillian was downstairs, utterly unaware of this. He was so convincing.

"Wh-What...?" You murmured dumbly as he walked over to the door and locked it behind you.

"Oh darling, did you miss me?" His eyes in the dark were still eerily bright and unnerving, pupils blown wide as he looked at you like an owl in the night. "I bet your little pussy did," He said in faux sympathy, his hand cupping you through your shorts. You still hadn't fully recovered from what you two did just four hours ago, or however long it had been. "I can feel how hot you are for me..." Jackson spat. You were so entranced by what was happening that you didn't notice the complete outfit change. He was wearing a full suit. How would Cillian have time to beat you to your room and also get changed into a nice suit? But you didn't care. He was here, and that was all that mattered.

"Jack-Jackson... Cillian will be back... at any moment..." You whimpered as he pinned you against the wall and tugged your shorts down. "He'll... He'll hurt you... for touching me!" Jackson laughed wildly at your whimpering.

"Oh baby, I'd like to see him try," His laugh was sadistic and that of a villain's. "Think I'd... strap him to a chair and make him watch as I fuck you better than he ever could..." Jackson growled, pulling off his clothes. "Imagine how jealous he'd be... seein' me treat you like a whore, taking my cock so nicely... bet he'd never be able to look at you the same way again..."

"Jackson..." You said with tears in your eyes.

"Oh, you gonna cry more?" He snickered as he curled his fingers around your throat and pushed you down onto the bed. As quickly as you fell, he was on top of you, undoing his pants. "Fucking hell... thought about this tight pussy... gonna have to fill it with all of my cum..."

"Pl-Please... I'm still too sensitive..." You whispered and squeezed your eyes shut as he pulled your shorts down completely and ripped open your shirt. He was treating you like an inanimate object.

"Oh shut up, I know you fucking want me," He huffed. Your underwear was pushed to the side now, and the tip of his cock was pressing into your used hole. "Fuck..." Jackson groaned, shutting his eyes as your cunt squeezed around him like a vice.

"Please... I can't... I can't do anymore..." You cried, trying to push him off you, but it was no use. Your arms were like noodles at the moment. "Jackson..."

"Your pussy says otherwise," He laughed menacingly before slowly pulling back out with just his thick head in you. "You're so cute when you cry..." He snapped his hips back into you roughly, and you mewled as he brushed against your G-spot.

"Oh!" You cried. His hands groped at your tits as he began fucking you like some sort of inanimate sex doll. You couldn't deny the pleasure that was mixed in with the pain. It was all-consuming and truly debilitating. "Fuck..." Tears were slipping down your face as your body bounced with each thrust.

Jackson was fucking you like a feral animal, with absolutely no concern as to how you were feeling. Sweat was dripping down his neck, his pelvis slapping against your swollen clit, sending shockwaves of pleasure through your trembling body. God, it was shameful how good he fucked you. Cillian was really giving it his all to be this character.

"So fucking easy," He grunted. "You're such a fucking whore..." He growled. His American accent was spot on and eerily felt like someone else was talking and not Cillian.

"J-Jackson... you need to slow down... you're hurting me..." You whined as he pulled out of you and shoved you over onto your stomach before shoving his fat cock back in you. "O-Oh!" You choked out, reaching out your arms and gripping the bedsheets. "Slow... slow down... Jackson..." You whined, pressing your face into the sheets as you moaned pathetically.

"Shut the fuck up," He hissed, holding your plush hips in his hands as he rocked you back and forth on his cock. Jackson was loving the sight of your ass bouncing back and forth while he fucked you like a doll. The way he was fucking you was simply animalistic. Like he was the predator and you were the prey, he had found your weak spot, and he was now tearing you open, licking his teeth as he prepared you to eat. "Take my cock like a good girl would, bitch."

"Fuuuuuuck...." You cried out dizzily, mouth gaping wide as he tugged on your hair from behind. It was like a shot out of a porno, the sickening way his skin slapped against yours, or the way his hips were like literal pistons, drilling in and out of you. Meanwhile, the harsh grip on your hair was lulling you into a state of pure sex. You truly did not give a fuck what was happening, too distracted and in love with the fullness of his cock, fucking like all you were good for. "Jackson... Jackson.... please... fuck... please!" You weren't quite sure what you were trying to say. Your brain was no longer in coerce with your teeth and tongue and you were just spewing out broken sentences.

"What? You gonna cum?" He laughed sadistically. "That's right, cum on my dick, get it wet."

"Ernghhggghhg....." You drooled, moaning as he dropped your hair and quickly grabbed at your ass to fuck you further into your orgasm. Gee, you hoped the walls were thick with how loud you were being. With the slamming headboard and the way you were screaming for it, the surrounding hotel guests and people passing by in the hallways outside would surely hear every echo of it.

"So pretty when you're cockdrunk," Jackson grunted. "Bet your pretty boyfriend never fucks you like this... bet he's never got you seein' stars," His American accent made you squeeze. And in a way, he was right. You had never been so thoroughly spent as you were right now, and every nerve in your being was lit in some sort of rampageous flame and was endlessly burning in the pleasure. "Mmmm... I'm right... and you know it." He slapped your ass hard, having you seeing stars hanging around the room.

"J-Jaaaaccck...." You whined, pussy clenching down on his cock.

"Fuck..." He hissed disapprovingly. "Don't fuckin' do that, bitch... I'm not cumming in you yet."

"Please..." You whined. "Please, I need you... daddy... please..."

At this point, you were too dumb to realize it truly wasn't Cillian who was fucking you. You'd never call another man daddy if it weren't Cillian, no matter how in love or obsessed you were with that person, no man could ever be your daddy the way Cillian is. There was something fundamentally twisted inside of you that you didn't realize or immediately recognize the fact that this cock wasn't uncut and was a different shape. But anyway... on with the story...

"Aw... daddy?" He cooed mockingly. "You need your daddy?" Jackson cackled, gripping your hips in a painfully hard way, enough to leave hand-shaped bruises. "That's right, I'll cum in you... you can make me a daddy..." He smirked. "You're gonna take all that cum I give you and make us a fuckin' baby."

"Fuck... whatever you want..." You sighed, still delirious on pleasure. "Please... just want you to cum in me... please..."

Jackson chuffed cheekily and continued using you like some sort of cum-dump. "You're gonna do good in being full of my cum... I think you'll be able to handle it."

You nodded helplessly; your ass and your hips were throbbing with the way he was holding you. A never-ending give-and-take pushing you over the edge over and over again. It was a miracle when he finally came, groaning and moaning.

"Fuck, take it, milk my fucking cock," Jackson moaned loudly, throwing his head back and his hair splayed out on his face. His cum was thick and strong, hitting you like some sort of shotgun. You moaned with each spurt, gasping for air with how much arousal you were spilling from your used cunt.

"Oh... fuck..." You whispered, biting into your arm. "So good... so good... daddy..." He groaned as he pulled out of you and pushed you down onto the bed carelessly, not even bothering to watch how his load slowly leaked from your pussy or even to watch you finger it back in cherishingly.

"Wh-Where are you going, Cillian?" You asked softly, looking back up to meet him in the eyes. A chill went down your spine at the sight of his slightly longer hair and lighter-colored roots; he stared at you with the face of a thirty-year-old man, not a forty-year-old one. You were so confused and still so out of it.

Jackson just laughed and pulled his pants back on, grabbing his things before waving goodbye as he walked out of the room. What the fuck just happened? Cillian was doing a convincing job at how he was playing this Jackson character. You wondered how long he would be gone for. You needed comforting. You tucked yourself into bed with shaky legs and tears because Cillian wasn't there. You really needed him to hold you and to hear his voice.

Eventually, after about a dozen tears were shed, the door cracked open, and Cillian came with two small plates of cake for you to eat. "Oh baby, was I gone that long?" Cillian whispered, setting the plates down neatly on the bedside table. "I'm so sorry, my sweet girl," He whispered, sitting on the edge of the bed and kissing you on the forehead. He seemed... so... not sweaty... and different. You stayed quiet and just nodded sadly as he pulled away and quickly got changed.

He crawled into bed with you, pulling the covers up, and quickly wrapped you up in his arms. "Daddy..." You whispered.

"Mmm?" He hummed while brushing your hair with his fingers.

"You were really rough with me... just then..." "What?" He asked with a confused tone. "What do you mean? I'm so sorry... did I sit on your hand or something?" "N-No... I'm talking about when... you were just in here... doing Jackson..."

"What do you mean?" He sat you up now. You two were sitting in each other's arms and staring at each other. His eyebrows were knitted as if he didn't recall what just happened. "I did pretend to be Jackson... on the plane? Yes?" He nodded, trying to see where you were going with this.

"No... I'm not talkin' bout the plane, silly..." You shook your head, laughing softly. "Just now... in the room... when you... you know... from behind..." You bit your lip, looking down at the sheets that were covering your bare legs entangled with Cillian's.

"I haven't been in here for..." Cillian hummed while checking his watch for the time. "Twenty minutes or so?" He looked back up at you, blue eyes flashing even more confusion. "Did you fall asleep and have a wet dream about daddy?" Cillian teased, leaning in and nuzzling your cheek while giggling.

"N-No! It was real... what do you mean?" You asked, now slightly offended that Cillian was trying to trick you. But part of you was putting the pieces together in your head, even if they didn't make sense. "Cillian... I've still got your cum... dripping out of me..."

"That must've been from earlier," Cillian sighed as he laid you back down, still in a laughing fit. "You're so cute... baby... can't believe you dream about me..." Cillian laughed, not noticing your silence. He looked up at the ceiling with a big grin on his face while you just pressed your face to his chest in hopes of it calming you down. Your eyebrows were furrowed deeply, and your mouth held a heavy frown. "Do you dream about me often?"

"Yes... but this wasn't a dream... Cillian... why are you trying to make that up? I'm being serious..."

"Love, I haven't been in here this whole time..." Cillian said a bit more seriously. He ran his thumb along your cheek lovingly. "You must've just fallen asleep... and had a little sexy dream about 'ye old Jackson Rippner."

"Yeah..."

"I know how sleepy you can get," Cillian whispered before pecking you softly. He talked against your lips, and for a brief moment, as if a screen were flashing, you saw Neil Lewis talking to you hotly against your lips, his breath and yours connected. He had you pinned on the couch. It was straight out of that scene with Violet and Neil on his couch. But as quickly as it came, it left. "We did travel quite a lot."

"Yeah..." You whispered, still taken aback by your vision. "Erm... let's just go to sleep... Cillian... I'm really tired..."

"Okay... yer not upset by me are ya?" He asked softly as you laid down and got into your usual spooning position. You faced away from him with that look on your face.

"No, baby, I'm just tired..." You whispered with red eyes. "Please just hold me... I love you so much..."

"I love you too, darling..." Cillian hummed, kissing along your shoulders. "Goodnight, my love, sweet dreams."

"Goodnight..." You murmured back absentmindedly.

Eventually, Cillian was snoring softly behind you, and though you felt sleepy, you just lay there and stared at the glowing clock face. You truly felt like you were going crazy. Why would Cillian lie to you and say that that was just a dream? You glanced down at your hips, which now held faint purple bruise-like indents from where Cillian had held you so hard. That did happen, right? You didn't dream that. Your dreams are never that vivid... or realistic.

Or maybe you were that tired? You have been traveling a lot. It was literally impossible for a movie character to come to life and fuck you. Right? You're just tired and confused, that's all. It was a dream. You convinced yourself.

Just a dream.

Just a...

Harmless...

Little...

Dream...

You repeated in your head as you let yourself fall asleep.

Was it?

-

EHEHEHEH ENJOY <3 I CAN'T WAIT TO RELEASE THE THIRD PART YAYAYAAYAYY!!!

(there will be a part 3 and it'll be the last part)

[racefortheironthrone]

Was the Comics Code as bad as the Hays Code?

That's a really good question!

I suppose it depends on what you mean by "as bad" - are we talking about the overall impact of the Code on American pop culture or are we talking about the actual content of the Code and what it banned and/or mandated in terms of artistic expression?

I've written a little bit about the Hays Code here, but my main focus was on subtextual judaism in Hollywood generally rather than what the Code was and what its impact on American cinema was.

So what did the Hays Code actually include?

One of the few positive things you can say about it is that the men who devised it were quite clear and forthright about what would and wouldn't be allowed, in comparison to the vagueness and inconsistency of the modern MPAA. So here's the list of what couldn't be shown:

Pointed profanity—by either title or lip—this includes the words God, Lord, Jesus, Christ (unless they be used reverently in connection with proper religious ceremonies), Hell, S.O.B., damn, Gawd, and every other profane and vulgar expression however it may be spelled; (You'll notice that the Code is very much a snapshot of the transition from silent movies to "talkies," with the discussion of how profanity is spelled as well as produced via "lip.")

Any licentious or suggestive nudity—in fact or in silhouette; and any lecherous or licentious notice thereof by other characters in the picture;

The illegal traffic in drugs;

Any inference of sex perversion; (i.e anything having to do with LGBT+ people and culture. For more on the impact of the Hays Code on the LGBT+ community, see the excellent documentary the Celluloid Closet.)

White slavery; (the 1920s version of sex trafficking, but with added racism!)

Miscegenation;

Sex hygiene and venereal diseases;

Scenes of actual childbirth—in fact or in silhouette;

Children's sex organs;

Ridicule of the clergy;

Willful offense to any nation, race or creed; and (this one was really honored in the breach more than the observance when it came to nations, races, and creeds of non-dominant groups in society.)

The following things could be shown, but "special care be exercised in the manner in which the following subjects are treated, to the end that vulgarity and suggestiveness may be eliminated and that good taste may be emphasized:"

The use of the Flag;

International Relations (avoid picturizing in an unfavorable light another country's religion, history, institutions, prominent people and citizenry); (again, depended a lot on what country you're talking about.)

Arson;

The use of firearms;

Theft, robbery, safe-cracking, and dynamiting of trains, mines, buildings, et cetera (having in mind the effect which a too-detailed description of these may have upon the moron); (I guess the idea was that the MPPDA believed very strongly in the idea that media could affect people's behavior through imitation, but the use of the word "moron" gives me eugenics vibes.)

Brutality and possible gruesomeness;

Technique of committing murder by whatever method;

Methods of smuggling;

Third-Degree methods; (i.e, torture)

Actual hangings or electrocutions as legal punishment for crime; Sympathy for criminals; (this was a big one; Hollywood had done very well from gangster films, so a lot of creators had to do some careful threading of the needle to keep the genre alive. One dodge that they came up with was that they would have a duplicate "final reel" in which the gangster would have their inevitable comeuppance, and then remove the final reel when the censors had left the theater. Very popular with white rural teens.) Attitude toward public characters and institutions; (again, Hollywood shifting from being anti- to pro-establishment.)

Sedition;

Apparent cruelty to children and animals;

Branding of people or animals;

The sale of women, or of a woman selling her virtue;

Rape or attempted rape;

First-night scenes; (i.e, wedding nights)

Man and woman in bed together; (hence the eventual TV practice of showing married couples in separate beds in the 50s)

Deliberate seduction of girls;

The institution of marriage;

Surgical operations;

The use of drugs;

Titles or scenes having to do with law enforcement or law-enforcing officers;

Excessive or lustful kissing, particularly when one character or the other is a "heavy".

So in general, we can say that the Hays Code was extremely sex-negative, very concerned about crime and anti-establishment thinking, sexist, racist, and homophobic, and in general afraid of offending anybody.

So what about the Comics Code Authority?

So this is what the Comics Code looked like in 1954:

Crimes shall never be presented in such a way as to create sympathy for the criminal, to promote distrust of the forces of law and justice, or to inspire others with a desire to imitate criminals. If crime is depicted it shall be as a sordid and unpleasant activity.

Policemen, judges, government officials, and respected institutions shall never be presented in such a way as to create disrespect for established authority.

Criminals shall not be presented so as to be rendered glamorous or to occupy a position which creates a desire for emulation. In every instance good shall triumph over evil and the criminal punished for his misdeeds.

Scenes of excessive violence shall be prohibited. Scenes of brutal torture, excessive and unnecessary knife and gunplay, physical agony, the gory and gruesome crime shall be eliminated.

No comic magazine shall use the words "horror" or "terror" in its title.

All scenes of horror, excessive bloodshed, gory or gruesome crimes, depravity, lust, sadism, masochism shall not be permitted.

All lurid, unsavory, gruesome illustrations shall be eliminated. Inclusion of stories dealing with evil shall be used or shall be published only where the intent is to illustrate a moral issue and in no case shall evil be presented alluringly, nor so as to injure the sensibilities of the reader.

Scenes dealing with, or instruments associated with walking dead, torture, vampires and vampirism, ghouls, cannibalism, and werewolfism are prohibited.

Profanity, obscenity, smut, vulgarity, or words or symbols which have acquired undesirable meanings are forbidden.

Nudity in any form is prohibited, as is indecent or undue exposure. Suggestive and salacious illustration or suggestive posture is unacceptable.

Females shall be drawn realistically without exaggeration of any physical qualities.

Illicit sex relations are neither to be hinted at nor portrayed. Rape scenes, as well as sexual abnormalities, are unacceptable.

Seduction and rape shall never be shown or suggested.

Sex perversion or any inference to same is strictly forbidden.

Nudity with meretricious purpose and salacious postures shall not be permitted in the advertising of any product; clothed figures shall never be presented in such a way as to be offensive or contrary to good taste or morals.[16]

You'll notice the similarities when it comes to the Codes' attitude to sex, sexuality, crime, and symbols of authority - so to answer the first part of your question, I would say the CCA was pretty similar to the Hays Code (in part because Charles F. Murphy, who drew it up, was deeply unoriginal and basically cribbed off the Hays Code throughout).

However, there are also some significant areas of difference that have a lot to do with the unique circumstances of the 1950s moral panic over comics. See, in the 1950s, superhero comics were considered deeply uncool and old hat - they had been huge in the 40s during the war, but by the 50s the biggest genre in comics were horror, crime, and romance comics (with cowboy comics bringing up the rear). To quote myself from another post:

"This gave rise to a moral panic in the 1950s, although more accurately it was part of the larger moral panic over juvenile delinquency. The U.S Senate established a Juvenile Delinquency Subcommittee of the Judiciary Committee in 1953 to investigate the causes of juvenile delinquency and comics became a major target. While Wertham’s book is best known today for its assertions that Batman and Robin were teaching young boys to be gay and Wonder Woman was teaching young girls to be lesbians, the main focus of the Subcommittee [edit mine: and Wertham's academic work] was on horror and crime comics for their depiction of sex, violence, and “subversive” attitudes to law and order."

The CCA made it impossible to publish two of the most popular genres in the industry for a generation (the CCA relaxed its stance on horror stuff a bit in the 70s, which is why Marvel trend-chased werewolves and vampires the moment they could get away with it), which not only scrambled the medium (and potentially created space for the Silver Age of superhero comics to flourish) but drove the former titan EC Comics practically out of business. (Indeed, William Gaines of EC Comics believed that the CCA had been specifically worded to drive him out of business.)

So in some ways, the CCA was worse.

[sister-lucifer]

Bully

Toby x Male reader

Reader uses he/him and has a penis

summary: you and toby get paired up for a group project, he pressures you into letting him come over to work on it, antics ensue

Genres: Smut

warnings/content: SLUR USE, bullying obvi, degradation, dubcon/noncon, male reader is made to cross dress(skirts and lingerie), , toby likes to hurt you, humiliation, low key blackmail, LIKE SERIOUSLY TOBY IS MEAN HERE AND HE LIKES EMBARRASSING YOU HES SO NASTY HERE

To avoid any confusion, in my headcanons Toby has a stutter as well as but separate from his tourette’s. I am not writing his tics, I am writing his stutter.

Group projects. The bane of your existence. The absolute worst way to go about getting things done.

You were an adult, you were more than capable of doing an assignment on your own. Group projects never once worked in your favor. Your group was always lazy or uncooperative or just didn’t show up all together. 

This was going to be awful. 

You watched with growing dismay as people paired off to begin working. One by one your professor called names, and you still remained. The anticipation was killing you. 

Finally he turned and pointed in your direction. 

“You, you’re with–” He glanced at his paper. 

“...Tobias.” 

You were going to cry. 

Your jaw dropped as you looked over at Toby. He was leaning back in his chair with his muddy shoes on the desk, smirking at you, his messy nest of dark brown hair going in all directions. 

You hated him. And to your knowledge, he hated you. He pushed you in the hallways, messed up your stuff, dumped your backpack out. He acted like a middle school bully from a movie. 

His words replayed in your mind as you stared at his smug face.

“Awww, are y-you gonna cry? What a little bitch.” 

“H-Have you been avoiding me? You know damn well I told you n-not to do that.” 

“I-If you have such an issue with me you should do s-something about it, but of course you w-won’t. You’re too much of a pussy.”

He was an awful, vulgar boy. 

You stared down at your desk. 

Your life was over. The world was ending. The ground was crumbling beneath your feet. Everything–

Oh shit, the bell rang.

You gathered your stuff as quickly as you could, not looking back as you hurried out of the classroom. Maybe you could make it to the parking lot before he found you, maybe–

“Hey, where do you think y-you’re going?” A deep voice spoke from behind you, accompanied by a strong hand gripping your shoulder. 

Dammit. 

“Um, I–“ 

“We’re p-partners, aren’t we? We should work together.” His smile would’ve seemed genuine if he was literally anyone else, but on him it was unsettling.  

“Well, yeah, but, um…” You trailed off, trying desperately to think of an excuse but your mind was blank. 

“How about,” he began, turning you around rather forcefully, “we h-head over to your place, yeah? We can start our research or whatever-r.” 

“I–” 

Oh god, why weren’t you SAYING ANYTHING?! 

“Sounds great! You’ve g-got a car, right? We’ll take that!” 

And now he’s shoving you along to the parking lot. Great. 

Unfortunately for you, you had no idea what you just got forced to do agreed to.

He put a hand on your lower back and kept it there the entire way, making sure you kept up with him. He was talking up a storm despite the fact that you didn’t really respond; his words were meaningless chatter filled to the brim with curses and innuendos that always made your face heat up. You stared down at your feet the whole way, your mind racing with thoughts of what on earth he could possibly have planned. 

You only came back to reality when you found yourself starting your car, Toby in the passenger's seat beside you, feet up on the dash. 

“I h-hope your house isn’t a fucking pig sty. You better have good booze t-too.” 

You weren’t even there yet and he was already being demanding. 

You wanted to tell him to shut his trap, but you knew you couldn’t. You were too afraid. Toby was right, you were kind of a pussy. You really, really didn’t want to anger him, so you endured his bullying. 

You sighed as you began backing out of your parking space. 

You ignored him the whole way there, though he didn’t seem to mind. He rambled on anyway. He didn’t let his condition stop him from being talkative, which would be admirable if he wasn’t such an asshole.

You didn’t say a word when you pulled into your driveway and got out of your car. You really, really didn’t want him in your house, but you were in too deep to refuse him

now. Your hands were shaky when you grabbed your house key and unlocked the door. 

“Um, here it is,” You said quietly, stepping to the side to let Toby enter. He wasted no time, walking in like he owned the place and promptly kicking off his shoes.

“You got this whole p-place to yourself?” 

“No, my parents live here,” you answered, voice barely above a whisper. 

“Then where are they no-ow?” 

“Um, vacation ‘til next week.” 

“Oh?” 

He smiled at you in a familiarly unsettling manner. Oh god, why did you tell him that?! Now he knows you’re here alone! Oh fuck–

He walked over to you and put his hand on your back again. 

“At least we won’t be interrupted, r-right?” He said through a toothy grin. His tone was much more ominous than it should have been, and it sent a chill down your spine. 

“Um–” You couldn’t muster a full sentence, your mouth dry with a sudden fear. 

He moved his hand to your shoulder and shoved you with all his strength, laughing as you stumbled, trying not to fall from the sudden force. 

“Let’s-s go up to your room, yeah?” 

You didn’t turn to look at him. You didn’t want to give him the satisfaction of seeing your face contorted in embarrassment. You only nodded as you turned to head towards the stairs. 

You didn’t see the way Toby shamelessly eyed up your ass as you walked. God, those dress pants made you look so fucking good.

You felt a sense of dread as your door creaked open, Toby a few steps behind you. You didn’t want him in your house, let alone your personal space, but he’d already pushed past you and let himself in. 

“Nice place ya got h-here.” He commented, flopping down on your bed. You opened your mouth to protest, but quickly thought better of it. You could wash everything later.

You set your bag down and pulled out some books and a binder, when you realized you were missing something. 

“Oh, I think my laptop is downstairs. I’ll be right back.” 

You hurried out of the room and shut the door behind you, desperately needing a moment to collect your thoughts. You really did leave your laptop downstairs, but you needed a minute. Or two. Or twenty. 

“Hurry the fuck up!” Toby called after you. 

It only took a few seconds for him to decide he was bored. Maybe some snooping would entertain him for a bit. You had to have some sort of awful secret thing hidden in here. There’s no way a perfect little student like you didn’t have a dirty secret, right? Maybe a porn stash, or stolen money, anything that would make you look  bad.

He checked under the mattress, nothing hidden there. He checked under your bed, nothing but a few lost socks. He checked your closet, everything seemed normal. 

He groaned dramatically. 

Absolutely nothing.

He was starting to give up hope as he pulled open your drawers one by one. 

Then he saw it. 

Stuffed in the very bottom drawer was a stack of skirts, accompanied by a couple of very expensive looking pairs of lacy underwear. 

He gasped, his face breaking out into his signature sinister grin.

His eyes were drawn to two things in particular: A black skirt with frills and a seemingly matching pair of underwear, both with white bows on the sides. 

Oh, this was exactly what he wanted.

When you’d finally collected yourself and worked up the courage to head back to your room and face him, you had no idea what was in store for you. You were still looking at the floor when you opened the door and closed it behind you, laptop tucked under your arm. 

“Ok, now we can–“ 

Your heart dropped when you looked up, your laptop crashing to the floor. 

Toby had the black skirt draped over his arm and the lingerie in the same hand. His other hand held his phone, and he had already taken plenty of photos. And yet, he kept taking more. This was just too good. 

“What are you doing?!” You shrieked, trying to snatch the clothing from him. Unfortunately for you he was six feet tall, and it was more than easy enough for him to simply hold them above your head. 

“Awww, are y-you embarrassed that i found your dirty little secret?” He teased in the most demeaning tone he could muster. “Not t-to mention that now I’ve g-got proof that you’re a little slut.” He waved his phone in the air.

You could already feel your eyes start to tear up. Oh god, this couldn’t be happening.

“I-I am not!” You argued, weakly tugging on his arm. “Please, Toby! It’s none of your business! Delete them!” 

“Give me one good reason w-why I should!” He yelled back, pushing you to the ground. You landed with a small yelp. 

Toby put his phone in his back pocket so he could use both hands to inspect the items. 

“You’re the one leaving your shit o-out in the open for m-me to find.” Okay, that was a lie, but it’s not like it mattered. Plus, the more blame he could put on you the better. 

“P-Please, Toby.” You whined. 

“P-P-P-Pleeeaasee Toby!” He mocked, imitating your voice. “What? You worried I’m gonna t-tell everyone you’re a nasty fuckin’ fag?” You shrunk back in embarrassment, looking at the ground. 

When he looked back at the clothing in his hand, he couldn’t help but let his imagination run wild. If you looked that damn good in dress pants, you’d only look better in these–

His eyes lit up with an idea. 

“Put ‘em on.” 

You froze. No, there’s no way he just said that. 

“What?” You whispered, not daring to look up at him.

He knelt down in front of you, speaking in a low tone. “Put ‘em on for me. Now.” He grabbed your face roughly, forcing you to look at him.

“No, I can’t,” You choked out, tears threatening to spill over. 

“Oh, but you can. After all, it would be a sh-shame if these photos made their rounds around the school-l.” He patted his back pocket where he was keeping his phone. 

“You wouldn’t!” 

“Oh, but I would. Buuuut…” He shoved the skirt and lingerie into your hands. “If y-you behave for me, this can stay between us.” 

You gripped the fabric hard, weighing your options. Finally you nodded, Toby letting go of you and stepping back. 

You stood on shaky legs, turning towards the door. Just when your hand was on the knob, Toby spoke, stopping you in your tracks. 

“I didn’t tell you to leave.” 

You shuddered. 

“You asked me to put them on, I’m just going to the bathroom,” You replied, meekly looking back at him. 

“I didn’t tell you to leave.” He repeated, quickly becoming frustrated when you just stood there. “Turn around.”

You could feel your lip quivering when you whispered a “no, please.” 

“Turn around. Now.” 

This time you managed to make your body move, turning to face him but not moving your gaze from the floor. 

“Put them on. I’m n-not asking again.”

He paused. When that didn’t seem to work, he spoke again, getting closer this time and leaning down to be eye level with you. 

“If y-you don’t fucking listen to me, I’m gonna tear your clothes off and dress you m-myself. Nod if you understand.”

You nodded. You had no other choice. 

“Good boy.” He praised, his words laced with degradation as he patted your head. He pulled up your bean bag chair and flopped down in it so he had a good view. 

“Gimme a show, pretty boy.” 

You would never admit it, but his words made your cock twitch. 

You turned away from him as you went to unzip your pants, fumbling with it for a few moments. 

“Nuh-Uh!” Toby suddenly interrupted. “S-Shirt first. I don’t want you in a-anything except what I picked out. And turn around, or else.” 

It took all of your courage to face him, trembling hands clumsily unbuttoning your collared shirt. 

“Thaaats it,” He groaned. He adjusted his sitting position, legs open and hard-on painfully obvious. “Niiiice ‘n’ slow.”

The cold air hit you hard when you slipped off your shirt, letting it fall to the ground. You sucked in a breath, glancing up at Toby through your now wet lashes. 

You bit your lip as you hesitantly moved your hands back down to your zipper. You hoped so badly that he would call it off, that he would laugh and tell you it was all a joke, but he didn’t.  

So, with shaky hands you slipped your pants off and kicked them to the side. A strangled noise escaped Toby’s throat. Everything you wore hugged you so perfectly, and now that he could get a good look at your bulge you looked even better. 

You gulped as you hooked your thumbs under the waistband of your boxers. Toby could clearly see you trembling. You were so pathetic and submissive, and that was exactly how he liked you. You’d do anything he asked, whether you wanted to or not. 

He let you squirm in place for a few moments before he spoke. 

“C’mon, you can d-do it.” For some reason, you could sense just the slightest hint of reassurance behind his words, but you quickly shook away this thought. 

You took in a deep breath, biting your tongue, and slid your hands downward, bringing your boxers with them. You could feel your entire body heat up, every inch of you on fire. 

You didn’t want to stand back up. You were hidden well this way, so you grabbed the lingerie and started stepping into them while still bent over. 

“Stand up.” 

Goddammit. He wasn’t giving you anything. 

“N-No.” You managed to reply. 

“Yes. I’m not fucking asking.” 

Silence from you. 

“Now, bitch. Let me see what I came here for. Or else–I c-could always send the pictures now?” 

You flinched just from his words. 

Still gripping the lingerie, you shakily stood all the way up, hugging yourself as hard as you could. You stared at a spot on the wall, focusing all your energy into pretending this wasn’t happening. 

“Oh my g-god,” Toby muttered. “You’re fuckin’ massive.” He seemed genuinely amazed. He was looking forward to making fun of you for being small, but this was a welcome alternative. 

“Aww, and you’re already half hard! Don’t t-tell me you’re enjoying this, whore.”

You clamped a hand over your mouth. You leaned back over to step into the lingerie, cringing when you brought them all the way up. They barely covered you, which was the point, but this was not a scenario you ever expected to be using them in, not to mention they were fitting less and less of you the harder you got.

Putting on the skirt was the least painful part of the process. The only issue was that zipping it up in the back with shaky hands was easier said than done. 

You froze when you heard Toby chuckle.

“Looks-s like you’re struggling a bit. C’mere, let me h-help.” He said, patting his lap. 

You took a hesitant step forward, then another, then another, until you were lowering yourself onto his lap. He wrapped a strong arm around you and pressed you as close as he could, simply holding you there for a long moment. You cautiously moved to rest your hands on his sides, and he let out a small, content sigh. 

It was almost…nice. 

His free hand moved to yank up on the zipper of your skirt rather roughly, bringing a small yelp out of you. 

Toby pushed back to get a better look at you, moving your hands to his shoulders. 

“Aren't you a pretty th-thing.” 

His rands ran up and down your sides, taking in the bare skin. His thumbs ghosted over your chest, making you shudder. 

Eventually his hands moved down to your thighs, giving them a soft squeeze. When they moved back up, they went under your skirt, shamelessly groping you. He lifted the skirt to get a better look at your back end, licking his lips. 

“Pretty, pretty, pretty.” He repeated under his breath. 

He nuzzled into your neck gently. His hands roamed anywhere they could get to. Your legs, your back, your chest, anywhere he could touch, and it kept your entire body tense. You kept expecting him to make some sort of violent sudden movement, to hit you or push you over, but he never did. He was slow and steady.

“You look s-so good in this, I couldn't bear to take them off-f you.” 

You let out a breath you didn’t know you were holding. Was that his way of telling you this torture was finally over? 

Suddenly his hands moved to your hips, his grip tightening. He pushed them outward so that you were sort of bending over, your back end out. He pushed the lingerie to the side to shove two fingers in you without warning, and without any sort of lubrication, making you let out a pathetic cry. 

Oh, it was far from over.

“Toby–!”  

“Shhhhh…”

He thrusted his fingers in and out of you at a rough pace, hitting as deep as he could, never slowing despite your protests. Truth be told it was mostly just to prolong your embarrassment. 

“Toby please, stop–! you’re going too fast!” 

“Aww, am I-I hurting you? Are you too fuckin’ weak to even take m-my fingers? Pathetic.” 

Your whines and whimpers only encouraged him, and soon he was adding a third finger. His free hand held a tight grip on your hair, keeping you in place. Your now fully erect cock twitched with every movement, and you found yourself desperately gripping onto his sweatshirt for dear life. You cursed yourself when you got the urge to wrap your arms around him. He was surprisingly warm, and you wanted so badly to just collapse against him. 

But you hated him, right? 

And he hated you, right?

“Toby–! I-I cant, please–! No more!” 

Just when you were ready to lose your mind, just when you were sure you couldn’t possibly take any more of the abuse, he pulled his fingers out suddenly. You breathed a sigh of relief, letting your body finally relax, Your chin resting on his shoulder. 

Although, the calm wouldn't last very long.

His hand slid down to grip your wrist, moving your hand to his belt. 

“Take it off.” 

You knew better than to hesitate this time. You unbuckled his belt and slid it off, to which he promptly discarded it. He looked at you expectantly, wondering if you’d figure out what he wanted you to do next on your own. 

You glanced up at him for approval when your hands moved to his zipper, and when he nodded, you tugged it down. He ran his tongue over his teeth and swallowed hard. He was already having trouble controlling himself, but he wanted so badly to take his time. 

Even beneath his boxers you could tell he was huge, and you’d be lying if you said it didn’t scare you a bit. 

You slipped two fingers under the waistband of his boxers, and sucked in a deep breath before pulling them down just enough for his erection to spring free. He threw his head back, letting out a moan. 

“Fuuuck, that’s s-so much better.” 

God, he was big. He couldn’t help but laugh at the way your eyes widened. 

He moved to grip your hips once more, this time pushing the lingerie to the side as he positioned you over his cock. 

“Toby?” You rasped in a whispery tone. There’s no way he thought that thing was gonna fit in you.

“Yeeeessss?” 

“You–Y-You’re not gonna–That’s not gonna fit!” 

You hid your face in the crook of his neck. 

“Awww, don’t worry b-baby.” He replied, his hot breath fanning over your neck. 

“I’ll make it fit.”’

You didn’t get a second to process his words before he shoved you down, forcing you to take all of him at once, and you screamed. 

“Toby! Stop it! It’s too big! Please!” 

But he ignored you. 

He wasted no time finding a brutal pace, pounding into you like his life depended on it.

The stretch was almost unbearable, leaving you to dig your nails deep into his shoulders; not that he could feel it. It was heavy in your belly, too, and when he was all the way in you could see the outline of his cock inside you.

At least you didn’t have to do much of the work…although, the fact that he was strong enough to physically lift you up and down on his cock was terrifying. 

“Toby, please! It hurts–!” 

“It fucking better!” He growled, showing his teeth like a feral animal. He was practically foaming at the mouth, drooling through gritted teeth. He was losing his mind. 

You could already feel your hips bruising with the vicious hold he had on you. Each thrust was accompanied by an animalistic grunt and the occasional curse. 

“God, fuck! T-Tight little bitch!” 

He was panting like a dog now, tongue unfurled as he moaned shamelessly. 

You, on the other hand, were trying so, so desperately to keep quiet, but with each thrust another strangled noise of depravity slipped through your gritted teeth. 

“Toby,” You whimpered, resting your head on his shoulder. You gave in and wrapped your arms around him, holding him as tight as you could. 

It was nice.

He was warm. 

A gentle gesture juxtaposed with the way he was jackhammering into you with all his strength. 

His teeth sunk into your shoulder, not incredibly hard, but more than enough to hurt. 

You whined, turning your head so that your lips just barely ghosted over his neck. In a moment of boldness you planted a gentle kiss on his jaw, then another on his neck. 

This made him happier than you would ever know. 

“Oh g-god. You make it so hard t-to last.” He could feel himself coming undone, but he sure as hell wasn’t finishing before you. 

You were bouncing on your own now, meaning he could use a hand to dip under your skirt and into your underwear, wrapping a hand around your cock and fisting it as fast as he could. 

“Toby! Too much!” You protested, but your words had no weight to them. You made no effort to stop or even slow your movements, loving the way he hit all of the perfect spots inside of you. He left no part untouched. 

“Is my pretty b-boy gonna cum? Are you?” 

You could only nod in response, your attempt at words coming out as a mess of moans and whines. 

“C’mon then baby, you c-can do it.” 

His words were enough to push you over the edge, and with one last cry you released all over his hand, soaking your skirt and expensive lingerie. 

Oh well, he was more than willing to get you more. 

“Oh god–! Just when i thought you c-couldn’t possibly get any fuckin’ tighter–!” He slurred through gritted teeth, absolutely relishing in the way you clenched around him.

His pace was becoming erratic, both of his hands back on your hips now as he effortlessly moved your body as if you weighed nothing. 

“G-Gonna fuckin’ fill you to the brim–” 

He sunk his teeth into your shoulder again, harder this time, spots of red staining his pearly whites as he thrusted into you for the last few times, his moans muffled by your flesh between his teeth as he came inside of you. 

With what little of your voice you had left you managed to scream his name one last time.

Finally he slowed to a stop, his cum leaking down your legs despite his best efforts to keep it inside of you. It was warm and thick, and he put a gentle hand on your belly where we could tell you’d been filled. You didn’t think you’d ever be empty again. 

You fell forward against him, not even bothering to pull yourself off of his cock. You both wrapped your arms around each other, catching your breath in a comfortable silence. He rubbed up and down your back gently, nuzzling into your neck. 

When you finally sat up again, you immediately met his eyes. They were no longer intimidating and cold, instead filled with content and a soft happiness. He leaned forward to give you a long but tender kiss. 

“H-Hey,” He spoke when he pulled away. 

“D’ya th-think I could spend the night?”